as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
apud_fw-la persas_fw-la aureum_fw-la caput_fw-la arietinum_fw-la pro_fw-la diademate_n gestare_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o ammian_n marcellinus_n l._n 19_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o those_o chapter_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o history_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v acquaint_v as_o the_o author_n be_v with_o the_o original_a language_n ancient_a version_n the_o genius_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n and_o also_o with_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fruitless_a attempt_n even_o for_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o pertinent_a and_o satisfy_a account_n of_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v engross_v the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o messiah_n to_o their_o nation_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o ignorant_o despise_v all_o humane_a learning_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v abundant_o check_v their_o vain_a confidence_n such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n history_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a converse_n with_o the_o best_a author_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n be_v infuse_v and_o that_o the_o particular_a event_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la at_o large_a treat_v of_o in_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o as_o they_o be_v also_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o apostle_n age._n 3._o his_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o happy_a insight_n into_o the_o oriental_a figurative_a expression_n and_o prophetic_a scheme_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n certain_a symbol_n emblem_n and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o familiar_a to_o those_o eastern_a nation_n than_o our_o poetical_a scheme_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o symbol_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o as_o 1._o by_o compare_v those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v and_o observe_v what_o they_o use_v to_o stand_v for_o or_o what_o their_o uniform_a signification_n and_o notion_n be_v in_o such_o place_n which_o may_v be_v far_a clear_v as_o by_o consider_v the_o fitness_n and_o analogy_n between_o those_o symbol_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o by_o attend_v to_o some_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o context_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o emblematical_a thus_o what_o in_o jer._n 4._o 23._o be_v figurative_o describe_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v gen._n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o light_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v spoil_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o that_o in_o haggai_n 2._o 6_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o in_o zech._n 11._o 2._o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v the_o defence_a forest_n be_v come_v down_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o mighty_a or_o the_o noble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spoil_v but_o in_o dan._n chap._n 7._o and_o ch_n 8._o and_o in_o apoc._n 17._o much_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o the_o symbol_n therein_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n afterward_o into_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a sense_n 2._o by_o observe_v how_o these_o oriental_a symbol_n be_v interpret_v and_o render_v into_o plain_a expression_n by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v best_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o in_o those_o country_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v darken_v in_o its_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o phrase_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o and_o the_o like_a prophetic_a strain_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o chief_n therein_o 9_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v put_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n for_o the_o high_a power_n prince_n and_o peer_n those_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o political_a world_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n isaiah_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o firre-tree_n and_o oak_n be_v bid_v to_o howl_v zech._n 11._o the_o targum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o mention_v these_o tall_a and_o goodly_a tree_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n 3._o by_o consult_v such_o author_n as_o have_v collect_v any_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n as_o apomasar_n or_o achmetes_n the_o arabian_a publish_v by_o the_o learned_a rigaltius_n have_v of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o author_n have_v insert_v some_o pertinent_a extract_n thereof_o together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a representation_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 451._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o onirocritick_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o symbol_n 4._o his_o observe_a thing_n in_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o synchronize_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o any_o commentator_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n in_o this_o mysterious_a book_n be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o the_o event_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o series_n and_o order_n as_o the_o vision_n do_v and_o consequent_o for_o they_o to_o frame_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o that_o deceitful_a hypothesis_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o safe_a guidance_n and_o light_n which_o the_o synchronism_n afford_v must_v needs_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a mistake_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o encumber_v the_o whole_a work_n with_o such_o difficulty_n inconsistency_n and_o incongruity_n in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v and_o remove_v by_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 1._o peter_n expression_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a fabric_n of_o annotation_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o building_n without_o a_o sure_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fluid_a and_o uncertain_a bottom_n a_o pile_n of_o private_a fancy_n slight_a conceit_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o seem_a concinnity_n to_o the_o injudicious_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n yet_o the_o main_a of_o their_o performance_n for_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n particular_n will_v
the_o book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v style_v deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n daniel_n in_o which_o book_n together_o with_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n the_o title_n of_o deus_n sabaoth_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o title_n of_o deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o as_o may_v seem_v be_v take_v up_o for_o some_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o angelical_a host_n as_o you_o hear_v who_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o wherefore_o for_o any_o restitution_n or_o addition_n of_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o no_o but_o for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v angel_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o angel_n to_o receive_v advancement_n in_o glory_n by_o his_o come_n but_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o dignity_n and_o dim_v the_o lustre_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n when_o a_o inferior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o become_v head_n and_o king_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n itself_o o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruin_a mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o take_v into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n whereinto_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o like_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n what_o do_v it_o add_v to_o your_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o you_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o present_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o ingenuous_a goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o immaculate_a and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deadly_a poison_n of_o charity_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o inclination_n to_o this_o canker_a passion_n have_v be_v in_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n never_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v nor_o great_a can_v be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o torment_n consist_v with_o the_o blissful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o native_a of_o hell_n the_o character_n and_o cognisance_n of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n 6._o these_o indeed_o grieve_v no_o less_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n than_o the_o angel_n joy_n witness_v the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n satan_n which_o signify_v the_o fiend_n or_o malicious_a one_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n overthrow_v mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o envy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-fiend_n be_v so_o restless_a and_o indefatigable_a to_o seduce_v he_o still_o the_o use_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o admonition_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o prayer_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o angel_n the_o pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n here_o as_o thy_o holy_a angel_n do_v it_o there_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o and_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v if_o we_o mean_v at_o all_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n why_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o devil_n but_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o be_v more_o like_o they_o than_o in_o this_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a and_o not_o repine_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o brethren_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la angelicum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o who_o one_o day_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v diabolicum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o badge_n and_o brand_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n and_o those_o who_o wear_v their_o livery_n reason_n good_a they_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o may_v promise_v himself_o of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v do_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v his_o favour_n or_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o brother_n when_o thou_o â—eest_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o torment_n and_o crucify_v thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o make_v their_o happiness_n thy_o misery_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o be_v so_o without_o doubt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a before_o god_n nor_o do_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o fiend_n reign_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o any_o reasonable_a measure_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n only_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v at_o another_o good_a though_o it_o concern_v not_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o thou_o for_o emulation_n and_o envying_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kindness_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o opposite_a virtue_n to_o those_o former_a vice_n but_o as_o any_o good_a that_o betide_v our_o brother_n ought_v to_o affect_v we_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o envy_n so_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o salvation_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n praise_v god_n for_o in_o my_o text_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n that_o unto_o they_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n which_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o those_o good_a and_o bless_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n himself_o further_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v luke_o 15._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n namely_o among_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o judge_v you_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n which_o common_o attend_v upon_o sect_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n that_o as_o man_n be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o find_v they_o faulty_a and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o slip_n hear_v and_o relate_v they_o with_o delight_n namely_o because_o they_o suppose_v it_o make_v much_o for_o their_o own_o side_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o patron_n and_o follower_n thereof_o disreputed_a but_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n whereat_o the_o angel_n joy_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n whereat_o the_o angel_n grieve_v how_o be_v this_o to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o hellish_a fiend_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n 6â—_n unto_o
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
proper_a end_n to_o maintain_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o water_n ascend_v upward_o the_o air_n downward_o against_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o connexion_n and_o indivulsion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n pass_v by_o his_o private_a profit_n and_o private_a pleasure_n to_o further_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a every_o natural_a body_n will_v rend_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n hazard_n yea_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o common_a behoof_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o thing_n of_o inferior_a nature_n give_v place_n without_o reluctancy_n to_o those_o which_o have_v a_o sublimity_n of_o nature_n above_o they_o the_o water_n willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o air_n the_o air_n unto_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o one_o do_v further_a as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o other_o above_o it_o the_o like_a shall_v we_o express_v in_o the_o subordination_n of_o degree_n and_o condition_n among_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n turn_v their_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o towards_o that_o by_o who_o influence_n they_o grow_v and_o be_v preserve_v so_o shall_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v 28._o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v these_o be_v only_o general_a instance_n for_o a_o taste_n draw_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o general_a duty_n if_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o view_n of_o every_o several_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n 6._o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o clay_n all_o ethical_a and_o oeconomical_a virtue_n sample_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n say_v solomon_n 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n say_v a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n say_v our_o prophet_n jeremy_n go_v to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 28._o and_o learn_v of_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o upbraid_v we_o with_o sin_n in_o daily_a and_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o they_o so_o inviolable_o observe_v we_o shall_v therefore_o hence_o learn_v to_o use_v these_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o body_n only_o to_o array_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o so_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o creator_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o body_n alone_o as_o most_o conceive_v it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v never_o therefore_o use_v behold_v or_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o our_o fellow-creature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n invite_v to_o devotion_n and_o spur_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a will_n which_o they_o any_o way_n express_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o this_o strain_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n 33._o and_o of_o live_a creature_n the_o fragment_n which_o here_o and_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o proverb_n may_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o it_o will_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o better_a lord_n what_o be_v man_n but_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o unjust_a lawless_a irregular_a creature_n that_o walk_v under_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o march_n of_o that_o royal_a host_n of_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n survey_v all_o that_o spring_v all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o from_o the_o circumference_n above_o unto_o the_o centre_n below_o what_o one_o creature_n what_o worst_a creature_n of_o god_n make_v what_o silly_a worm_n do_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v reason_n give_v he_o whereby_o he_o know_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v man_n have_v also_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o what_o do_v he_o with_o they_o his_o reason_n he_o abuse_v to_o most_o unreasonable_a action_n his_o will_n to_o most_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o earth_n can_v endure_v to_o bear_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o burden_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o false_a god_n in_o the_o word_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o doom_n in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o make_v they_o two_o because_o they_o will_v yield_v different_a observation_n and_o instruction_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o the_o doom_n or_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v these_o word_n you_o see_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o aftertime_n deliver_v for_o at_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o here_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n seem_v exceed_v small_a his_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o jacob_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o throne_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n whereas_o idol_n false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o small_a parcel_n whereas_o devil_n and_o idol_n command_v and_o sway_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n lie_v only_o upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n but_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v nay_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o even_o that_o small_a portion_n of_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o almost_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o much_o unlikelihood_n of_o return_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o it_o be_v master_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v command_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o event_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o partly_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o daily_o read_v of_o the_o admire_a oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphus_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o more_o too_o long_o to_o be_v name_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o god_n in_o former_a time_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o these_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n neptune_n juno_n vesta_n venus_n minerva_n diana_n etc._n etc._n all_o europe_n italy_n greece_n and_o the_o lesâ—er_n asia_n swarm_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o bel_n the_o god_n of_o babylon_n nisroch_v the_o god_n of_o assyria_n baal_n and_o
ashteroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o aramite_n where_o be_v now_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n milcom_o of_o the_o ammonite_n chemosh_fw-mi of_o moab_n and_o tammuz_n of_o the_o egyptian_n even_o these_o also_o who_o name_n we_o hear_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v perish_v with_o their_o very_a name_n from_o this_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o once_o worship_v they_o worship_v now_o the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o true_o and_o save_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n grow_v speechless_a in_o their_o oracle_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o augustus_n histor_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n which_o rule_v the_o bless_a god_n bid_v i_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o present_o pack_v to_o hell_n from_o henceforth_o depart_v thou_o with_o silence_n from_o our_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n theodores_n porphyry_n though_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n report_n three_o farewell_n oracle_n of_o apollo_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o o_o woe_n be_v i_o lament_v you_o tripod_n for_o apollo_n be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o heaven_n that_o jupiter_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v o_o mighty_a jupiter_n he_o compel_v i_o ah_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o bright_a glory_n of_o my_o oracle_n be_v go_v from_o i_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o last_o consult_v he_o his_o demand_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o thou_o unhappy_a of_o the_o priest_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v i_o be_v now_o at_o my_o last_o of_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o the_o dear_a beget_v of_o that_o famous_a king_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v and_o surround_v all_o thing_n for_o woe_n be_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v i_o will_v i_o will_v expel_v i_o from_o these_o temple_n and_o full_a soon_o shall_v this_o divide_v seat_n become_v a_o place_n of_o desolation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v extreme_o urge_v by_o enchantment_n and_o exorcism_n to_o break_v off_o this_o uncouth_a silence_n he_o answer_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o be_v decay_v through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o lock_v up_o with_o the_o key_n of_o never-divining_a silence_n but_o do_v you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a such_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o beseem_v phoebus_n to_o have_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o frequent_a make_v the_o heathen_a wonder_n what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v for_o be_v grow_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n grow_v speechless_a as_o strabo_n live_v at_o that_o time_n witness_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v their_o peace_n plutarch_n cease_v as_o you_o all_o know_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cease_n and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v he_o conclude_v the_o reason_n partly_o to_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o demoniacal_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o philosophy_n may_v either_o die_v through_o length_n of_o year_n or_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o exile_v by_o other_o more_o strong_a or_o upon_o some_o other_o dislike_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o oracle_n be_v seat_v which_o may_v not_o yield_v such_o exhalation_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o as_o we_o embrace_v this_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n for_o the_o use_n and_o decay_v of_o oracle_n cease_n so_o we_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a reason_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v namely_o as_o meteor_n and_o small_a light_n vanish_v and_o appear_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o do_v these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o dagon_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o temple_n 3._o so_o when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v down_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o such_o bat_n and_o bird_n of_o darkness_n as_o these_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o play_v such_o reak_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v do_v now_o begin_v that_o war_n in_o heaven_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n â—_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o ethnic_a force_n lead_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o war_n though_o it_o last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o many_o a_o thousand_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o dragon_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o overthrow_n that_o he_o never_o can_v recover_v it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o make_v head_n again_o and_o keep_v the_o field_n a_o while_n yet_o be_v he_o soon_o fain_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o victory_n unto_o michael_n army_n which_o defeature_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ominous_a sign_n of_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n his_o throne_n or_o temple_n at_o delphos_n with_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v utter_o ruin_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v the_o abolishment_n of_o legal_a worship_n so_o by_o the_o prodigious_a destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o ehtnicism_n which_o in_o the_o event_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v true_a for_o though_o he_o retain_v some_o strength_n under_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n by_o still_o enjoy_v his_o wont_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v when_o his_o last_o champion_n eugenius_n who_o threaten_v to_o be_v another_o julian_n and_o to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n again_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o prowess_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o after_o this_o time_n ehtnicism_n be_v never_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o open_a attempt_n make_v for_o restore_v it_o again_o whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o red_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o and_o that_o now_o be_v perfect_v the_o triumph_n of_o michael_n victory_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o perish_v as_o concern_v their_o empire_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o
rational_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o present_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o mincha_fw-mi be_v characterise_v in_o the_o text_n with_o a_o attribute_v not_o to_o be_v overpast_v mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi the_o meat-offering_a which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n present_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o shall_v be_v munus_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a offer_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o learn_v if_o we_o can_v what_o this_o purity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o gentile_n oblation_n be_v so_o style_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v this_o pure_a offer_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v that_o be_v pure_o or_o spiritual_o offer_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v offer_v modo_fw-la corporali_fw-la in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o slaughter_n fire_n and_o incense_v but_o this_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v offer_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n express_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o the_o euseb._n manner_n of_o offer_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n use_v therein_o as_o some_o mistake_n for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n immaterial_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o sacrifice_a rite_n this_o sense_n of_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v follow_v by_o tertullian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la salute_n imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la conditor_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la odoris_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la pabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o down_o pure_a prayer_n for_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o smell_n or_o savour_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o food_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o devil_n love_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 22._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o every_o place_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o gloriae_fw-la relatio_fw-la benedictio_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o hymni_fw-la give_v glory_n to_o god_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n which_o he_o present_o call_v munditia_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o way_n go_v some_o other_o but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o difference_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o context_n of_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n incense_n though_o i_o confess_v mystical_o understand_v be_v express_v together_o with_o munus_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a offering_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o prophet_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o to_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o a_o offer_n without_o incense_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n if_o pure_a here_o signify_v without_o incense_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o a_o second_o interpretation_n of_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr conscientia_fw-la offerentis_fw-la from_o the_o disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o offerer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o jew_n offering_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o a_o due_a belief_n and_o a_o conscience_n thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o rather_o some_o petty_a and_o particular_a god_n like_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o universal_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o firm_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o and_o so_o their_o offer_n be_v a_o pure_a offer_n not_o pollute_v with_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a liturgy_n begin_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a doxology_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o present_v before_o god_n 11._o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o to_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o father_n most_o bend_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la indiget_fw-la deus_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pura_fw-la exsistens_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v justè_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la apud_fw-la denm_fw-la deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v pure_a sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n with_o a_o conscience_n purify_v from_o all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n right_o therefore_o be_v her_o oblation_n account_v by_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a with_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o the_o other_o interpretation_n averse_a from_o this_o for_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cont._n marc._n c._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la sincere_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o this_o conscientious_a purity_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v at_o least_o chief_o to_o freedom_n from_o malice_n as_o that_o singular_a purity_n whereby_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v difference_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o none_o can_v offer_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o his_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n 24._o and_o remember_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a service_n the_o deacon_n be_v ancient_o wont_n to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o follow_v osculum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o though_o death_n will_v not_o then_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n as_o it_o bring_v freedom_n from_o seduce_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ans._n 2._o as_o methuselah_n live_v above_o 900_o year_n a_o little_a before_o the_o flood_n so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n live_v a_o 1000_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n raise_v but_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n christ._n quaere_fw-la 4._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o dan._n 7._o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o invade_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n itself_o rev._n 20._o ans._n 1._o but_o not_o prevail_v over_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v still_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ans._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v other_o kingdom_n but_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v this_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o christ_n must_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o quaere_fw-la 5._o christ_n come_n be_v not_o till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o consumption_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20._o 11._o and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o ergò_fw-la christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la not_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o ans._n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n quaere_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v adventure_v to_o besiege_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n answ._n true_a if_o gog_n and_o magog_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o heaven_n quaere_fw-la 7._o shall_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n truth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o that_o day_n consider_v paul_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o many_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v may_v yet_o be_v reprobate_n ans._n 1._o yet_o at_o that_o day_n all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v render_v vengeance_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n ans._n 2._o but_o some_o of_o god_n elect_a perhaps_o may_v be_v convert_v that_o very_a day_n quaere_fw-la 8._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o infant_n find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ans._n 1._o if_o consume_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n ans._n 2._o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n and_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v quaere_fw-la 9_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorius_fw-la body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n ergò_fw-la at_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v so_o transform_v ans._n so_o they_o shall_v before_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n end_n for_o it_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n quaere_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o than_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 4._o i_o mean_v the_o godly_a but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o how_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o if_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n subject_n to_o mortality_n these_o be_v his_o ten_o quaere_n and_o answer_n unto_o nine_o of_o they_o with_o which_o contemplation_n he_o write_v his_o heart_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o acquaint_v you_o or_o to_o entreat_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o confirmation_n and_o addition_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o father_n of_o light_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o save_a light_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o rest_n 6._o jan._n 1629._o you_o ever_o sam._n meddus_n epistle_n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sir_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a indisposition_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o study_n till_o yesterday_o howsoever_o i_o consider_v than_o dr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o applaud_v they_o find_v through_o they_o all_o a_o right_a and_o dexterous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v which_o many_o be_v very_o uncapable_a to_o conceive_v but_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o last_o unanswered_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o i_o for_o tithe_n himself_o have_v answer_v nine_o i_o will_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v propound_v what_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v may_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n wherein_o you_o shall_v also_o perceive_v in_o part_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o every_o one_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causâ_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o if_o thus_o to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o fruition_n
illis_fw-la hine_n constat_fw-la legem_fw-la testificari_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la note_v therefore_o that_o when_o in_o a_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v add_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n or_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o the_o word_n after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o give_v as_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o seed_n as_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o posterity_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o that_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n for_o that_o the_o offspring_n be_v in_o begin_v after_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o persuade_v this_o conceit_n by_o strong_a testimony_n than_o of_o rabbin_n i_o pray_v compare_n with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n of_o hebrew_n 11._o add_v to_o they_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o you_o need_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o consider_v well_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n with_o our_o saviour_n argument_n compare_v beside_o and_o consider_v that_o of_o zachary_n benedictus_n luc._n 1._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o for_o fear_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la translate_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o promise_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v benignity_n unto_o or_o deal_v kind_o with_o one_o the_o father_n then_o themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o benignity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v this_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n follow_v will_v tell_v we_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n what_o be_v that_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o that_o by_o and_o with_o that_o seed_n of_o they_o wherein_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v add_v last_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n so_o clear_o and_o evident_o as_o i_o will_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o god_n covenant_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o seed_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o they_o while_o they_o live_v therefore_o must_v they_o one_o day_n live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n after_o their_o resurrection_n to_o your_o postscript_n objection_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n come_v not_o all_o together_o with_o christ_n those_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assoil_v thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n and_o the_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o which_o we_o know_v not_o who_o can_v affirm_v whether_o all_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o bliss_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n though_o his_o humanity_n be_v on_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v content_a in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la for_o the_o word_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n i_o use_v they_o in_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o other_o way_n so_o may_v they_o be_v in_o i_o cuique_fw-la fruatur_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n what_o be_v this_o in_o thy_o lot_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o course_n or_o in_o thy_o turn_n see_v the_o course_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 24._o for_o my_o full_a interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n i_o have_v it_o in_o a_o treatise_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o i_o preach_v in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n before_o i_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o so_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a opinion_n either_o in_o that_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o discourse_v i_o can_v observe_v mend_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o these_o defect_n i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v you_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o if_o i_o can_v send_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carrier_n be_v too_o contingent_a to_o adventure_v it_o in_o and_o this_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v out_o that_o which_o concern_v that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o will_v be_v a_o little_a tedious_a to_o i_o mr._n b._n at_o his_o send_v i_o your_o last_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o opinion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n within_o the_o church_n and_o open_a enemy_n without_o on_o the_o other_o whereby_o i_o gather_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o my_o conceit_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o want_v the_o praecognita_fw-la wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a business_n to_o go_v about_o to_o inform_v he_o by_o write_v i_o answer_v he_o my_o opinion_n require_v many_o praecognita_fw-la and_o what_o it_o be_v you_o can_v inform_v he_o but_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v not_o these_o time_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o commend_v yourself_o and_o all_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o rest_v christ_n college_n march_v 23._o 1634_o 5._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xliv_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n intimate_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o leiden_fw-mi his_o judgement_n of_o his_o book_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n worthy_a sir_n ivst_o now_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o leiden_fw-mi to_o who_o also_o i_o send_v your_o clavis_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o doctissimum_fw-la commentarium_fw-la apocalyp_n coepi_fw-la legere_fw-la gratulor_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la nimis_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximi_fw-la aestimari_fw-la debent_fw-la nam_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la parùm_fw-la valent_fw-la contra_fw-la atheos_n quorum_fw-la perversiâ—as_fw-la priùs_fw-la concinnis_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la delectanda_fw-la quam_fw-la convincentibus_fw-la expugnanda_fw-la 2._o nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendos_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la deliquium_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la aliquando_fw-la qualis_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la solatur_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la christiana_n ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la in_o vivum_fw-la &_o vegetum_fw-la actum_fw-la excitat_fw-la at_o hoc_fw-la potest_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la consideratio_fw-la talis_fw-la 4._o quantum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la evincatur_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristum_n nemo_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la at_o hoc_fw-la longè_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la tali_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la disputationes_fw-la saltem_fw-la disputationes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 5._o nè_fw-la dicam_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la commenâ—ario_fw-la egregiè_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o
not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o as_o he_o somewhere_o profess_v in_o his_o 813._o epistle_n yea_o so_o cautious_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v positive_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o well_o aware_a that_o some_o both_o of_o elder_n and_o of_o late_a time_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o swerve_v from_o that_o primitive_a sober_a sense_n and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v shameful_o disfigure_v and_o deform_v it_o with_o several_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o herein_o our_o author_n name_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o concern_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o some_o foolish_a builder_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n nor_o with_o those_o unseemly_a assumenta_fw-la and_o disgraceful_a opinion_n which_o some_o that_o be_v miserable_a bungler_n at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n he_o disavow_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o any_o one_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a heat_n whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n for_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o so_o he_o may_v sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v dirty_a it_o be_v his_o own_o comparison_n may_v perchance_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n three_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n pure_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n it_o be_v his_o sixpence_n express_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_n say_v he_o any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o hierom._n who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o very_a unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unspiritual_a notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o state_n be_v beatitudo_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gutturi_fw-la judaico_fw-la serviens_fw-la and_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hierom_n in_o load_v those_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o judaism_n and_o epicurism_n as_o foul_a and_o undeserved_a a_o aspersion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o very_o such_o a_o sensual_a state_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o reality_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n renew_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o 3._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o felicity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o hearty_a christian_a do_v not_o most_o affectionate_o desire_v that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n may_v spread_v and_o obtain_v more_o universal_o in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n will_v as_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o age_n make_v the_o world_n miserable_a nor_o be_v his_o notion_n let_v peaceable_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 24._o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o his_o write_n bear_v the_o impress_n and_o character_n of_o his_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o life_n for_o not_o one_o clause_n not_o a_o syllable_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o tend_v to_o blow_v man_n up_o into_o such_o furious_a heat_n as_o threaten_v public_a disquietness_n and_o embroilment_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n as_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o any_o show_n of_o unpeaceableness_n far_o from_o provoke_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v his_o notion_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o millennium_n cool_v and_o calm_a and_o moderate_a not_o minister_a to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o tumult_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o public_a and_o assure_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o some_o man_n have_v extravagant_o imagine_v man_n of_o unhallowed_a mind_n and_o conscience_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o they_o have_v deprave_v and_o stain_v this_o primitive_a tenet_n the_o ancient_a sober_a and_o innocent_a notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o mystery_n with_o not_o a_o few_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o intolerable_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothign_n pure_a nor_o shall_v those_o refresh_n tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la ever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hot_a fanatic_a zelots_n man_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n and_o ready_a also_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v such_o as_o be_v skilful_a only_o to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v 59_o destruction_n and_o waste_v be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v good_a at_o make_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a uncomfortable_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n but_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v as_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n thereof_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o better_a time_n they_o be_v thereby_o render_v uncapable_a either_o of_o further_a and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o enjoy_v they_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n for_o the_o primary_n character_n of_o that_o future_a state_n be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a will_n piety_n and_o peace_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o embitter_v d_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o destroy_a spirit_n altogether_o devoid_a of_o civility_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n kindness_n and_o benignity_n towards_o man_n and_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v lovely_a decorous_a venerable_a praiseworthy_a equitable_a and_o just_a can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o gross_a and_o course_n a_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o unqualify_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o better_a state_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n over_o their_o pride_n and_o envy_n their_o wrath_n and_o
of_o controversy_n man_n passion_n be_v vehement_o engage_v and_o the_o disputant_n general_o argue_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v man_n impetuous_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n he_o common_o answer_v such_o only_a with_o silence_n not_o care_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o truth_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o disingenuous_a humour_n of_o disputacity_n that_o be_v his_o term_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n signify_v to_o be_v always_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o troublesome_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o self-conceited_a and_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n for_o after_o he_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v such_o he_o will_v give_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o whatever_o he_o think_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v they_o also_o the_o last_o word_n in_o writing_n witness_v those_o paper-collation_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n t._n h._n a_o great_a follower_n of_o that_o man_n of_o more_o read_v than_o consideration_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n indeed_o t._n h._n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o conference_n and_o according_o do_v ply_v mr._n mede_n with_o one_o paper_n after_o another_o who_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o also_o because_o conference_n by_o writing_n be_v tedious_a and_o less_o safe_a and_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v averse_a from_o all_o such_o pen-work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o though_o mr._n h._n can_v not_o hold_v but_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o another_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o provoke_v he_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n against_o all_o multiply_a of_o unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a reply_v so_o true_a be_v he_o to_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v settle_v and_o persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o near_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o far_a to_o no_o purpose_n 32._o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o general_n his_o prudent_a moderation_n particular_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o instance_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o short_a thus_o when_o that_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o point_n of_o praedestination_n and_o its_o appendant_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o free_a sedate_n and_o christian-like_a method_n of_o debate_v it_o be_v blow_v to_o so_o high_a a_o flame_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o begin_v to_o kindle_v strife_n here_o at_o home_n he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o man_n will_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n contend_v about_o those_o obscure_a speculation_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o with_o such_o severity_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o 9_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o who_o word_n he_o will_v often_o allude_v we_o hardly_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 15._o s._n paul_n at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o observe_v some_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o unmeasureable_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o that_o black_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o digest_v be_v herein_o much_o of_o dr._n iackson_n mind_n that_o general_o the_o propugner_n of_o such_o tenet_n be_v man_n resolve_v in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o which_o they_o exercise_v constant_o and_o violent_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o temper_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o he_o former_o of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n any_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o object_v authority_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n he_o add_v if_o those_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v not_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o zelots_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v over-liberal_a in_o such_o charge_n thus_o will_v he_o sometime_o in_o private_a reveal_v his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o public_a performance_n he_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v purposely_o abstaìn_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o according_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v his_o common-place_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n and_o colleague_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v expunge_v whatsoever_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o position_n of_o either_o party_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o relate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o another_o friend_n about_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a combustion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o commencement_n each_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o answerer_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v the_o question_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o calvinian_a party_n have_v prevail_v upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o go_v not_o say_v he_o to_o this_o week_n as_o common_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o side_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v particular_o to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n the_o great_a learning_n of_o this_o good_a man_n be_v admirable_o temper_v 33._o but_o beside_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o that_o which_o by_o the_o epigrammatist_n be_v make_v one_o main_a ingredient_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v as_o imitable_a in_o the_o wise_a serpent_n and_o in_o the_o harmless_a dove_n he_o be_v not_o so_o imprudent_a as_o always_o to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n prov._n 29._o or_o before_o any_o company_n to_o reveal_v what_o new_a notion_n or_o unvulgar_a truth_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o he_o be_v always_o so_o generous_o honest_a so_o apart_z and_o single-hearted_n as_o not_o 7._o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n or_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a policy_n for_o the_o promote_a or_o commend_v of_o truth_n to_o other_o such_o little_a craft_n and_o undue_a practice_n be_v below_o the_o nobleness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fit_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o remember_v a_o serious_a and_o excellent_a passage_n of_o he_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n
he_o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o by_o will_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v ready_o accord_v to_o by_o mr._n mede_n and_o mr._n alsop_n be_v by_o he_o constitute_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o town_n of_o cambridge_n a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o to_o the_o college_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o some_o legacy_n to_o his_o kindred_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o large_a legacy_n out_o of_o a_o scholar_n purse_n for_o and_o towards_o the_o new_a building_n then_o intend_v as_o also_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o chapel_n nor_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o the_o library_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o good_a book_n this_o he_o do_v in_o way_n of_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v in_o that_o college_n the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_n of_o who_o prosperity_n and_o good_a estate_n be_v his_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o which_o he_o 137._o prefer_v above_o his_o chief_a joy_n 50._o and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o care_n of_o his_o secular_a affair_n he_o compose_v his_o soul_n for_o its_o address_n into_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o holy_a thought_n and_o humble_a prayer_n desire_v also_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o heighten_v his_o love_n whilst_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o his_o saviour_n death_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v prevent_v shall_v we_o say_v by_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o death_n or_o not_o rather_o more_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n satisfy_v in_o his_o desire_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o faith_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n and_o more_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o ineffiable_a joy_n in_o heaven_n 51._o thus_o die_v this_o religious_a and_o learned_a person_n upon_o monday-morning_n about_o break_v of_o day_n the_o first_o of_o october_n 1638._o have_v live_v fifty_o two_o year_n and_o spend_v above_o two_o three_o of_o his_o time_n in_o that_o college_n to_o which_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n and_o which_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v his_o monument_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v october_n 2._o he_o be_v decent_o carry_v to_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o in_o the_o inner_a chapel_n of_o the_o college_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o area_n on_o the_o southside_n close_o to_o the_o bachelor_n or_o sophister_n seat_n he_o lie_v inter_v his_o memory_n be_v embalm_v with_o his_o virtue_n of_o more_o force_n to_o preserve_v his_o name_n than_o the_o spice_n which_o the_o hebrew_n or_o egyptian_n use_v for_o the_o embalm_v of_o body_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o most_o learned_a write_n as_o his_o true_a picture_n and_o best_a history_n 52._o the_o executor_n 9_o some_o time_n after_o against_o which_o time_n he_o have_v gather_v in_o some_o scatter_a debt_n and_o pay_v out_o some_o legacy_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o a_o full_a congregation_n of_o regent_n and_o non-regent_n at_o s._n mary_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o high_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n miscarry_v in_o the_o late_a trouble_n have_v it_o survive_v to_o have_v be_v print_v with_o these_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o texture_n as_o all_o his_o be_v of_o a_o accurately-spun_a thread_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o particular_o commemorate_a mr._n mede_n be_v so_o full_a and_o expressive_a to_o the_o life_n as_o may_v have_v make_v any_o after-endeavour_n to_o represent_v this_o great_a author_n less_o necessary_a 53._o we_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o thing_n more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o this_o island_n a_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o many_o of_o the_o righteous_a isaiah_n 57_o 1._o so_o of_o good_a josiah_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n so_o posidonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v begin_v to_o besiege_v hippo_n so_o that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o direful_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o place_n thus_o that_o good_a god_n who_o have_v favour_v our_o author_n with_o a_o life_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n make_v his_o death_n a_o preservative_n against_o those_o approach_a evil_n which_o then_o hover_v over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o those_o dreadful_a calamity_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o all_o meek_a and_o humble_a christian_n to_o behold_v it_o be_v true_a he_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o by_o the_o presage_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n he_o guess_v at_o what_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v sometime_o mention_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o in_o judg._n 3._o 30._o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n the_o long_a period_n of_o time_n as_o he_o note_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ever_o enjoy_v it_o and_o then_o which_o scarce_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o enjoy_v a_o long_o such_o a_o rest_n will_v he_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v event_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o our_o period_n be_v not_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o whosoever_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o it_o happen_v according_o and_o what_o havoc_n the_o devout_a sword_n make_v among_o we_o after_o god_n have_v send_v it_o to_o revenge_v our_o abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v never_o be_v remember_v without_o horror_n that_o god_n who_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a providence_n in_o the_o peaceful_a reduction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v dissipate_v those_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o dry_v up_o those_o shour_n of_o blood_n he_o of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o whilst_o we_o all_o offer_v up_o our_o due_a thanks_o for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o may_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o draw_v down_o our_o late_a punishment_n and_o so_o zealous_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o former_a omission_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o present_a peace_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o accumulation_n of_o all_o necessary_a blessing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n life_n effare_fw-la marmor_fw-la iners_fw-la dic_fw-la cujus_fw-la cinis_fw-la salvis_fw-la modestissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la manibus_fw-la josephus_n heîc_fw-la medus_n iaceo_fw-la s._n t._n b._n collegii_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la socius_fw-la ipse_fw-la musarum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la solenniorum_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la linguas_fw-la calluit_fw-la art_fw-la excoluit_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la &_o mathematicae_fw-la adjungens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la occultârunt_fw-la aut_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la chaldaei_n chronologiam_fw-la insuper_fw-la ac_fw-la historiam_fw-la omniúmque_fw-la reginam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la quarum_fw-la praelucente_fw-la face_n induit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o abditissimos_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la recessus_fw-la &_o speluncâ_fw-la apocalypticâ_fw-la exuit_fw-la romanam_fw-la belluam_fw-la confligendi_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultatibus_fw-la avidissimus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la interpres_fw-la felicissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o josepho_n hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la facilè_fw-la agnovisset_fw-la gens_n hieroglyphica_fw-la zaphnath_n paaneah_n redivivum_fw-la hic_fw-la nullis_fw-la addictus_fw-la partibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aequus_fw-la fuit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la amans_fw-la benignus_n aliis_fw-la amicis_fw-la totus_fw-la paten_n verbis_fw-la voto_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sanctus_fw-la castus_fw-la humillimus_fw-la ast_n imminentis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la mens_fw-la prophetis_fw-la contubernalis_fw-la praesaga_fw-la coelestem_fw-la portum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
at_o thessalonica_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v believe_v and_o that_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a greek_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o but_o what_o they_o be_v our_o commentator_n do_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o delibation_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v give_v some_o light_n not_o to_o this_o passage_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n record_v in_o that_o book_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o of_o those_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n common_o term_v proselyte_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n to_o wit_n facti_fw-la non_fw-la nati_fw-la make_v not_o bear_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o like_a observance_n with_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v neither_o may_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a more_o than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v whither_o other_o may_v not_o come_v they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o word_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gentile_a race_n this_o kind_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n callâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v simple_o proselyte_n without_o addition_n of_o which_o order_n be_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n achior_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n herod_n the_o idumaean_a onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o gentile_n admit_v likewise_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d talmud_n 129._o maimonides_n and_o other_o under_o these_o follow_a title_n first_o the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodshed_n to_o wit_n to_o commit_v no_o murder_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detectio_fw-la nuditatum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v desile_v with_o fornication_n incest_n or_o other_o unlawful_a conjunction_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapine_n against_o theft_n and_o robbery_n six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d membrum_fw-la de_fw-la vivo_fw-la so_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o give_v to_o noah_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o maimonides_n express_o expound_v it_o and_o add_v beside_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_v that_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pious_a gentile_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o esteem_v gentile_n and_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o respect_n whereof_o though_o no_o idolater_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n unclean_a and_o such_o as_o no_o jew_n may_v converse_v with_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v into_o the_o sacred_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o whither_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n come_v but_o only_o into_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a which_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n surround_v the_o second_o or_o great_a court_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n come_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o by_o a_o low_a wall_n of_o stone_n make_v battlement-wise_a not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lorica_fw-la close_a by_o which_o stand_v certain_a little_a pillar_n whereon_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la transâ—re_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o no_o alien_a or_o stranger_n may_v go_v into_o the_o inner_a or_o holy_a court._n and_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o partition-wall_n namely_o that_o lorica_fw-la which_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o lay_v both_o court_n into_o one_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n intercommoner_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o in_o solomon_n temple_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o the_o gentile_n former_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o come_v within_o the_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte-inhabitant_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o gentile-stranger_n which_o live_v as_o inquilini_fw-la in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o for_o all_o gentile_n dwell_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n take_v in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v unless_o they_o will_v nor_o far_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o be_v those_o mention_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v include_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o whereof_o this_o consecration_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o livery_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o ezek._n xv._n 20._o 20._o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o inquilini_fw-la all_o other_o gentile_n wheresoever_o live_v admit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
long_o s._n paul_n speak_v at_o first_o to_o that_o mix_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a proselyte_n he_o compellate_n they_o both_o distinct_o in_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n by_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o convert_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o intimate_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n very_a many_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n yea_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o of_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a condition_n and_o not_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o outward_a liberty_n as_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o still_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n kindred_n and_o countryman_n bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n among_o they_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v who_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o other_o may_v not_o do_v these_o impediment_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o only_o among_o the_o god_n ape_n at_o that_o time_n promise_v this_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bait_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n allure_v they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o no_o small_a emolument_fw-fr this_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a towards_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o cornelius_n 2._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o 4_o 5._o who_o the_o jew_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n so_o instant_o for_o allege_v that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v that_o favour_n they_o sue_v for_o on_o his_o behalf_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o passage_n aforementioned_a we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n one_o how_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o ready_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o principle_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o promise_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o instruction_n for_o this_o embassage_n be_v first_o give_v send_v first_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n a_o gentile_a of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v first_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o with_o such_o as_o be_v idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la evangelii_n fit_a and_o capable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o be_v puri_fw-la puâ—i_fw-la gentiles_n mere_a gentile_n be_v not_o so_o as_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n requisite_a thereto_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o such_o gentile_n as_o they_o convert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o already_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o attainment_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v be_v 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o whether_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n s._n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christian_v gentile_a unto_o who_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o divine_a commission_n be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n only_o yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n fine_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noaâ—_n which_o here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v brief_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n iu._n 2_o peter_z 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v every_o where_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o their_o mansion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o here_o about_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o mankind_n hence_o their_o chiestain_n satan_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o airy_a dominion_n or_o princedom_n therefore_o hither_o they_o be_v with_o their_o prince_n exile_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o further_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o to_o clear_v these_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_a second_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o point_n as_o for_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o translation_n of_o neither_o piscator_fw-la not_o conceive_v how_o that_o of_o s._n jude_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o whole_a glorification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a common_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confiteor_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o psal._n 106._o 1._o 107._o 1._o 136._o 1._o confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audisti_fw-la verba_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o psal._n 137._o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o invocate_v nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n psal._n 105._o 1._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o 148._o psal._n 13._o confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o language_n matth._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n where_o we_o have_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n read_v â—loriam_fw-la tibi_fw-la tribuo_fw-la i_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o better_a so_o luke_n 2._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o she_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n whether_o by_o praise_n at_o large_a or_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o special_a be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o peerless_a majesty_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o peerless_a prerogative_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o together_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doxology_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o gratulation_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n thereof_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la o_o happy_a news_n there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n two_o way_n express_v for_o it_o be_v a_o apposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o according_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o new_a testament_n express_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v here_o pax_o in_o terris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n of_o goodwill_n as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o now_o all_o our_o copy_n constant_o read_v and_o i_o believe_v ever_o do_v yet_o beza_n seem_v here_o to_o favour_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a expound_v homines_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la man_n of_o goodwill_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v well_o to_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o this_o peace_n by_o christ_n belong_v and_o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o sense_n incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a ancient_o read_v so_o quote_v to_o this_o end_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o he_o trust_v too_o much_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o both_o in_o those_o place_n beza_n point_v to_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o reads_z constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o copy_n do_v and_o so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n do_v too_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n if_o we_o have_v they_o to_o look_v into_o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n so_o ordinary_o sing_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o so_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a aim_v at_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o greek_a imply_v namely_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v no_o earthly_a peace_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n refer_v the_o genitive_a case_n voluntatis_fw-la not_o to_o hominibus_fw-la but_o to_o pax._fw-la pax_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la what_o pax_n pax_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o which_o make_v i_o think_v so_o be_v because_o origen_n or_o his_o translator_n in_o the_o place_n beza_n quote_v for_o this_o read_n express_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v save_v that_o the_o greek_a express_v this_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n more_o natural_o the_o latin_a by_o way_n of_o rection_n somewhat_o harsh_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o translator_n think_v less_o ambiguous_o well_o then_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n goodwill_n or_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n to_o man_n be_v the_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n gratulate_v namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n be_v till_o now_o at_o enmity_n but_o by_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o as_o by_o this_o nativity_n god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n so_o by_o this_o conjunction_n heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n become_v one_o fellowship_n one_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v captivate_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o service_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o hold_v the_o same_o at_o open_a war_n and_o enmity_n with_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o angelical_a host_n here_o gratulate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n that_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o expound_v by_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n peace_n be_v often_o take_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v
a_o more_o divine_a way_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o from_o this_o world_n or_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o worldly_a mean_n as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v of_o or_o from_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o john_n 18._o 36._o army_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o fit_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v his_o conquest_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o invisible_a way_n and_o as_o he_o conquer_v they_o so_o he_o govern_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o by_o garrison_n and_o arm_a troop_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n last_o as_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n so_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n by_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a minister_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n â—3_n who_o be_v all_o at_o his_o command_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a namely_o those_o spiritual_a power_n those_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n of_o fiend_n which_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o nor_o resist_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n and_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o lift_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o by_o the_o instigation_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o invisible_a fiend_n as_o for_o the_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n they_o be_v but_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o devil_n battle_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v repel_v by_o a_o power_n and_o force_n suitable_a unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n come_v to_o recover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o place_n thereof_o such_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v such_o must_v the_o other_o be_v else_o it_o shall_v not_o match_v it_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o â—â—e_z first_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o do_v 15._o which_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n kingdom_n namely_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v have_v a_o twofold_n state_n the_o one_o militant_a consist_v in_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n even_o death_n itself_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o in_o that_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v render_v everlasting_a vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o give_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o that_o once_o do_v and_o so_o his_o conquest_n finish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 28._o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o both_o which_o estate_n how_o fit_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o three_o respect_n god_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n or_o by_o earthly_a mean_n 3._o and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kingdom_n right_o and_o true_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o always_o or_o perhaps_o not_o right_o understand_v henceforth_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n two_o way_n foretell_v first_o general_o and_o at_o large_a second_o more_o precise_o and_o punctual_o the_o general_a time_n design_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v under_o and_o during_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o differ_a metal_n 33._o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o the_o foot_n mingle_v with_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v this_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n 34._o which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n 35._o or_o breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o iron_n and_o clayie_a foot_n whereby_o the_o image_n and_o all_o his_o other_o metal_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n vanish_v away_o and_o become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n then_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o compare_v to_o gold_n be_v the_o babylonian_a which_o then_o reign_v the_o second_o resemble_v to_o silver_n shall_v be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o subdue_v that_o of_o babylon_n the_o three_o figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o greek_a which_o subdue_v the_o persian_a the_o iron_n leg_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o roman_a which_o subdue_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n say_v daniel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o day_n of_o these_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n shall_v expire_v namely_o under_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v while_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n dominion_n yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o lest_o unto_o another_o people_n as_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o in_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o any_o earthly_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o brass_n 45._o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n mingle_v with_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n during_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n tâ—me_n come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o high_a pitch_n and_o so_o next_o door_n to_o a_o declination_n and_o downfall_n but_o this_o
a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsinec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creature_n panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la ii_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a occasion_n to_o follow_v this_o argument_n any_o further_o i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o luke_n 12._o 33_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o alm_n lay_v not_o up_o say_v he_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o abundance_n be_v to_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a be_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o rent_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o shall_v we_o always_o think_v of_o our_o landlord_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o when_o this_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o detain_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o when_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o think_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o as_o the_o rewarder_n also_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n we_o perform_v 3._o the_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v alm_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n we_o look_v for_o mercy_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n nehem._n 13._o 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o unless_o we_o show_v mercy_n unto_o our_o brethren_n he_o will_v show_v none_o to_o we_o you_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o all_o other_o work_v we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o do_v not_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o or_o will_v he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_a etc._n the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o discourse_n xxxiv_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o present_a occasion_n be_v remembrance_n and_o my_o text_n you_o see_v be_v of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o too_o for_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o my_o text_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v benefactor_n we_o but_o see_v the_o one_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o the_o text_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o a_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o apostrophe_n unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v those_o good_a deed_n will_v you_o ask_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o of_o this_o the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v inform_v we_o 1â—_n i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o the_o levite_n and_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o 12._o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n or_o station_n then_o bring_v all_o judah_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n and_o i_o make_v treasurer_n over_o the_o treasury_n 13._o such_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o be_v account_v faithful_a and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v unto_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n we_o may_v learn_v therefrom_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pregnant_o to_o be_v gather_v thence_o and_o best_a â—its_v our_o turn_n namely_o that_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 22._o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o nehemiah_n here_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o remembrance_n under_o that_o name_n of_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n or_o kindness_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o a_o manifest_a argument_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o take_v some_o survey_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o furnish_n a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o famous_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n of_o king_n david_n when_o his_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o and_o liberal_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o have_v see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17_o 18._o sure_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v god_n prize_v and_o esteem_v for_o entertainment_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o what_o account_n god_n have_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a solicitude_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o say_v he_o deut._n 12._o 19_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o expression_n can_v go_v beyond_o this_o again_o by_o that_o story_n of_o the_o shunamite_n woman_n 2_o king_n 4._o who_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v that_o way_n verse_n 9_o behold_v say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o v._o 10._o let_v we_o make_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o little_a chamber_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v for_o he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v turn_v in_o thither_o how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â—_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
glorify_v see_v therefore_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o we_o both_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n always_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 71._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i_o it_o be_v good_a lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o your_o lordly_a master_n your_o ruler_n your_o proud_a conqueror_n sin_n therefore_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o when_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o these_o sin_n therefore_o the_o caution_n concern_v person_n who_o shall_v reprove_v and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o in_o other_o sin_n wisdom_n make_v considerable_a have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o be_v the_o person_n reprove_v or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v public_a or_o private_a great_a or_o lesser_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o poor_a beggar_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v admonish_v the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o make_v some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n unfit_a for_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n nay_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v exclude_v some_o person_n from_o reprove_v they_o but_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o to_o spare_v or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v idolatry_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v lest_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v i_o confess_v the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—7_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n better_a than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o great_a babylonian_a lord_n the_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a slave_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miry_a foot_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n for_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v even_o to_o they_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o person_n both_o you_o and_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o circumstance_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o act_n of_o protest_v or_o proclaim_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thus_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a chaldee_n not_o in_o hebrew_n how_o holy_a a_o tongue_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o inform_v the_o gentile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o our_o prophet_n sudden_a change_v of_o his_o dialect_n here_o be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o that_o great_a publish_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o 5._o theodoret_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n persian_n indian_n armenian_n scythian_n sauromatans_n and_o all_o the_o language_n which_o any_o nation_n use_v certain_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n but_o to_o teach_v pagan_n the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v with_o the_o indian_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o reveal_v will_n unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o hide_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n object_n they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o many_o heresy_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o they_o may_v read_v they_o this_o be_v strange_a anâ—â—_n can_v every_o friar_n in_o a_o pulpit_n when_o he_o preach_v warrant_v his_o word_n from_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v nay_o if_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o see_v far_o less_o reason_n why_o a_o friar_n shall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v god_n if_o a_o good_a may_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o some_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o evil_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o their_o doom_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o abraham_n god_n or_o iacob_n god_n nor_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v not_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o note_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o ethnic_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a jew_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v so_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v deal_v with_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n but_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o east_n be_v addict_v to_o astrology_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o in_o judaea_n 2._o because_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o heed_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v be_v see_v by_o they_o only_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n wonder_v and_o joy_n so_o much_o when_o afterward_o it_o go_v before_o they_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 10._o so_o s._n paul_n 23._o be_v to_o preach_v a_o god_n the_o athenian_n know_v not_o avouch_v and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o might_n yet_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v tilus_n to_o convince_v the_o cretan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n peter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n act_n 2._o use_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 16._o joel_n and_o 25._o david_n again_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o ethnic_n of_o lystra_n act_v 14._o 15._o who_o will_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n insinuate_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o nature_n and_o from_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v with_o diverse_a sect_n in_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o divers_a sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n a_o argument_n or_o motive_n suitable_a to_o one_o sort_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o another_o all_o vessel_n be_v best_a handle_v by_o their_o ansae_fw-la or_o ear_n on_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o stand_v he_o that_o handle_v they_o otherwise_o handle_v they_o but_o aukward_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n mind_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n opinion_n or_o affection_n certain_a ansae_fw-la or_o ear_n whereon_o a_o wise_a persuader_n shall_v lay_v his_o hold_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n describe_v the_o several_a disposition_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o young_a of_o old_a of_o rich_a of_o poor_a of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o a_o rhetorician_n may_v suit_v his_o motive_n according_o a_o dog_n be_v toll_v with_o a_o bone_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o catch_v a_o fish_n a_o pigeon_n bring_v the_o hawk_n unto_o the_o falconer_n lure_n so_o must_v every_o wise_a fisher_n of_o man_n every_o wise_a angler_n of_o soul_n make_v choice_n of_o motive_n according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v save_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o character_n or_o note_n of_o false_a god_n must_v needs_o likewise_o imply_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la if_o those_o who_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v false_a god_n he_o than_o that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o true_a this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o call_v natural_a theology_n other_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o step_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v order_v as_o follow_v creature_n 1._o all_o man_n by_o god_n do_v understand_v some_o person_n or_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a essence_n 2._o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o person_n or_o live_a essence_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a essence_n be_v threefold_a in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o will_n goodness_n in_o the_o faculty_n power_n whatsoever_o therefore_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o these_o three_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o live_v and_o reasonable_a essence_n all_o man_n therefore_o if_o they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o reason_n will_v assent_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sovereignty_n of_o goodness_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o may_v thus_o far_o we_o agree_v and_o walk_v together_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o application_n namely_o to_o who_o belong_v this_o sovereignty_n and_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o many_o or_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o howsoever_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o application_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 23._o and_o transform_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a sovereignty_n into_o the_o image_n of_o corruptibility_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20_o god_n leave_v they_o not_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n the_o great_a work_n and_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o this_o threefold_a sovereignty_n belong_v he_o alone_o be_v almighty_a he_o alone_o be_v all-good_a he_o alone_o be_v alwise_a what_o great_a power_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o nothing_o what_o may_v so_o mighty_a as_o that_o which_o make_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v mighty_a even_o so_o many_o million_o of_o power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o admirable_a variety_n of_o faculty_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n below_o be_v there_o any_o wisdom_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o in_o so_o manifold_a a_o work_n make_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o end_n who_o order_v and_o appoint_v such_o mean_n for_o every_o end_n as_o better_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v who_o settle_v so_o goodly_a a_o order_n and_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o shall_v observe_v what_o goodness_n so_o unspeakable_a as_o to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o thing_n some_o portion_n of_o goodness_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_o furnish_v they_o with_o endowment_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o what_o goodness_n can_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v and_o ordain_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o out_o use_n and_o service_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o those_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v another_o half_a yet_o behind_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a iacob_n ladder_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o or_o the_o ascent_n of_o our_o will_n through_o obedience_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o our_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o teach_v we_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o ascent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v in_o they_o the_o character_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n they_o observe_v in_o work_v by_o this_o ladder_n we_o may_v ascend_v two_o way_n either_o by_o express_a example_n or_o by_o analogy_n by_o express_v example_n where_o the_o law_n which_o the_o creature_n observe_v in_o their_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o our_o action_n by_o analogy_n when_o the_o property_n or_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unsuitable_a unto_o our_o nature_n be_v emblematical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o this_o kind_n belong_v parable-simily_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apply_o whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o ascent_n by_o example_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a i_o will_v only_o show_v some_o few_o example_n of_o it_o we_o see_v all_o natural_a agent_n neglect_v their_o private_a good_a and_o
of_o psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 2._o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o iii_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2._o 1._o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n 6._o set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n 14._o misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v s._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_a dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o s._n paul_n speak_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v
fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a
parent_n who_o have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o how_o happy_o grace_v will_v a_o poor_a offender_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o night_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n there_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v either_o for_o his_o defence_n or_o excuse_n or_o else_o to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o move_v compassion_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v great_a than_o nothing_o so_o much_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o god_n here_o express_v in_o my_o text_n to_o eve_n as_o before_o to_o her_o husband_n surpass_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o condescend_v of_o man_n who_o send_v not_o for_o man_n but_o come_v himself_o unto_o he_o yea_o who_o vouchsafe_v then_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o run_v away_o from_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o express_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v let_v it_o be_v a_o lesson_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o access_n to_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v so_o far_o unto_o his_o creature_n so_o wretched_a much_o more_o shall_v man_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o eve_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v so_o mild_o speak_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o say_v my_o text_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o familiar_a and_o condole_v friend_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n so_o great_o offend_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o asperity_n but_o of_o lenity_n no_o menace_v no_o upbraid_a term_n but_o only_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o learn_v hence_o not_o to_o insult_v over_o such_o who_o offence_n make_v they_o liable_a either_o to_o we_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o upbraid_v rail_v triumph_n and_o vomit_v our_o impotency_n upon_o they_o certain_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o gentle_a and_o commiserate_a judge_n god_n be_v or_o that_o ourselves_o be_v man_n and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o man_n miserable_a condition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v with_o pity_n and_o not_o handle_v with_o bitterness_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o read_v â—ecisti_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eve_n answer_n follow_v where_o she_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v plain_o argue_v the_o question_n be_v what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o not_o why_o she_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n as_o our_o tremillius_fw-la translation_n have_v they_o and_o understand_v this_o manner_n of_o ask_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o admiration_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v commit_v how_o grievous_o have_v thou_o transgress_v o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n inquire_v of_o her_o sin_n with_o exaggeration_n she_o make_v answer_v with_o diminution_n indeed_o she_o have_v offend_v because_o she_o have_v eat_v but_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o less_o for_o the_o serpent_n have_v deceive_v she_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v as_o it_o concern_v they_o both_o in_o general_n and_o then_o as_o in_o particular_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o general_n appear_v in_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v under_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n simple_o evil_a such_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a man_n will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o commandment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v there_o no_o prohibition_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v obey_v god_n or_o no_o only_o because_o he_o command_v he_o and_o mere_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n ordain_v this_o symbolical_a law_n prohibit_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v unto_o god_n but_o indifferent_a that_o man_n observance_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n pleasure_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o appear_v god_n make_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n care_v not_o for_o but_o of_o a_o 6._o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o more_o his_o inclination_n be_v carry_v the_o more_o by_o his_o abstain_v may_v his_o willing_a subjection_n be_v approve_v the_o violate_v therefore_o of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o god_n and_o renounce_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o respect_n wherein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n argue_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o on_o who_o god_n hâ—d_v bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a endowment_n who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o manâ—_n excellent_a ability_n and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o commandment_n for_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v and_o expect_v much_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n hatâ—_n furnish_v with_o the_o best_a gift_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o other_o ability_n they_o if_o they_o sâ—_n sin_v most_o grievous_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n exceed_v the_o â—â—ns_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o their_o integrity_n do_v our_o corruption_n the_o isidor_n great_a â—he_n person_n the_o great_a his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o vulgar_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o observe_v law_n there_o be_v a_o observe_v great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n than_o of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o circumstance_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o easiness_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o no_o itch_a concupiscence_n urge_v as_o be_v altogether_o free_a therefrom_o and_o not_o as_o we_o his_o offspring_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o the_o boil_a thereof_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o be_v only_o one_o fruit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n beside_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v abstain_v from_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o all_o save_v this_o one_o he_o want_v not_o to_o feed_v he_o he_o want_v no_o variety_n of_o food_n he_o have_v even_o enough_o to_o surfeit_v on_o only_o to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quanta_fw-la â—uit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n iniquitas_fw-la in_fw-la peccando_fw-la 1â—_n ubi_fw-la tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la von_n peccandi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la how_o great_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o there_o to_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v the_o four_o circumstance_n aggravate_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o presence_n even_o afore_o his_o face_n for_o as_o heaven_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n so_o be_v paradise_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o singular_o reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v not_o man_n otherwise_o give_v the_o loose_a rein_n to_o wickedness_n yet_o abhor_v
god_n as_o corporal_a food_n enable_v the_o body_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o work_n and_o such_o as_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n fare_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o manna_n he_o be_v fain_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o food_n as_o course_n and_o as_o base_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n he_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v a_o damn_a spirit_n so_o be_v his_o diet_n answerable_a to_o continue_v he_o in_o that_o damnable_a estate_n namely_o a_o food_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o a_o very_a earth_n to_o their_o heaven_n a_o most_o execrable_a joy_n and_o a_o malicious_a delight_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o he_o hunger_v and_o hunt_v after_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o confusion_n no_o misery_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v sooâ—_n starve_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o prey_v after_o this_o be_v that_o carrion_n he_o seek_v for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n of_o america_n that_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n before_o it_o be_v stink_v rot_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a these_o be_v of_o a_o diet_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n for_o nothing_o but_o garbage_n and_o carrion_n be_v his_o dainty_n the_o more_o rot_a with_o sin_n the_o more_o please_v to_o his_o palate_n that_o which_o stink_v most_o in_o god_n nostril_n that_o smell_v the_o sweet_a in_o his_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o last_o part_n remain_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v at_o this_o deadly_a feud_n second_o the_o event_n and_o success_n they_o have_v one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o the_o party_n be_v on_o one_o side_n say_v to_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n by_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o devil_n the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o serpent_n first-born_a beget_v by_o he_o not_o by_o corporal_a generation_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o by_o spiritual_a deformation_n as_o they_o be_v devil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o satan_n fall_v first_o himself_o and_o afterward_o propagate_v his_o apostasy_n by_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o over_o who_o therefore_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o chiefdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o be_v there_o no_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n or_o seed_n as_o we_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o call_v prince_n father_n and_o subject_n son_n the_o latter_a offspring_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o second_o brood_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a worldling_n for_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o that_o foul_a fiend_n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o again_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o and_o paul_n act_v 13._o 10._o call_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o as_o the_o vanguard_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o crew_n so_o these_o latter_a be_v the_o rear_n of_o satan_n army_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o army_n of_o hellhound_n stand_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o woman_n though_o only_o name_v exclude_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o unusual_a trope_n which_o callâ—_n the_o kind_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o inferior_a sex_n be_v because_o oâ—_n the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n under_o who_o colour_n and_o in_o who_o power_n alone_o this_o army_n be_v both_o to_o march_v and_o overcome_v for_o this_o great_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v as_o you_o know_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o 14._o and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o by_o seed_n will_v have_v no_o other_o seed_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o both_o because_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 16._o on_o those_o word_n v._n 8._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v expound_v seed_n singular_o and_o individual_o of_o christ_n himself_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o case_n here_o be_v not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o seed_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v collective_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n of_o devil_n and_o hellhound_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o by_o faith_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o although_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n yet_o spiritual_o by_o this_o incorporation_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o as_o be_v their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o be_v one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o party_n against_o the_o serpent_n for_o till_o they_o once_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n betwixt_o they_o the_o seed_n therefore_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o nature_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o spiritual_a engrafment_n into_o he_o hence_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o army_n first_o in_o satan_n army_n all_o march_n under_o their_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n army_n sight_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n the_o first-begotten_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n second_o in_o their_o range_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n be_v as_o one_o body_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v be_v far_o more_o disunited_a three_o in_o their_o fight_n for_o in_o satan_n army_n every_o soldier_n use_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o in_o christ_n army_n the_o whole_a strength_n lie_v in_o christ_n their_o general_n all_o our_o armour_n be_v on_o his_o back_n and_o our_o weapon_n guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12._o put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n thus_o then_o have_v see_v the_o marshal_n of_o these_o two_o army_n which_o be_v at_o so_o deadly_a a_o enmity_n let_v we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o skirmish_n and_o of_o the_o stratagem_n which_o they_o practise_v one_o against_o the_o other_o these_o be_v describe_v on_o the_o devil_n part_n very_o terrible_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v maul_v but_o on_o christ_n side_n the_o loss_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a the_o devil_n prevail_v but_o to_o the_o wound_a or_o bruise_v of_o his_o heel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o head_n of_o
most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jonathan_n upon_o exod._n 38._o 8._o concern_v the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n purpose_n by_o their_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o praise_v and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o return_v to_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o righteous_a child_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o invocation_n in_o general_n by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o report_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 20._o that_o they_o build_v altar_n where_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n and_o burn_a of_o incense_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n i_o say_v believe_v our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruee_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v not_o in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o oblation_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v here_o celebrate_v as_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o our_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o do_v continual_o offer_v in_o heaven_n the_o resemblance_n whereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n express_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n this_o a_o reverend_n and_o famous_a divine_a of_o bless_a memory_n once_o of_o this_o society_n and_o inter_v in_o this_o place_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstratio_fw-la problematis_fw-la and_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v thus_o veteres_n coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la actionem_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la variis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeâ—que_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o also_o a_o representation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n do_v offer_v christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n unto_o that_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o testimony_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v this_o meaning_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n because_o his_o testimony_n be_v punctual_a to_o our_o explication_n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 48._o antè_fw-la say_v he_o agnus_n offerebatur_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la &_o vitulus_n nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la offertur_fw-la quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o itself_o offer_v seipsum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dimittat_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocate_n we_o intervenit_fw-la heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n and_o a_o bullock_n exod._n 29._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o suffer_v and_o he_o also_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n there_o in_o heaven_n in_o truth_n where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n hauriamus_fw-la a_o author_n which_o cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n quote_v without_o name_n express_v this_o mystery_n full_o non_fw-la impiè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la sed_fw-la piè_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciam_fw-la we_o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la humiliter_fw-la agimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la potenter_fw-la sicut_fw-la filius_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la exaudiendus_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocatus_fw-la intervenit_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intervenire_fw-la carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumsit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la quodaemmodo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ingerere_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o wicked_o slay_v by_o we_o but_o pious_o sacrifice_v and_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o we_o by_o he_o do_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o mean_a way_n which_o he_o as_o a_o 22._o son_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n or_o piety_n do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n powerful_o and_o prevail_o where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n mediate_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o where_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n herein_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o venerable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o mean_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o propitiate_a god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o life_n long_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o most_o glorious_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ._n here_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a or_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n through_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v litare_fw-la i._n e._n propitiare_fw-la or_o placare_fw-la numen_fw-la votum_fw-la impetrare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratum_fw-la facere_fw-la next_o i_o produce_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o likely_a john_n his_o successor_n author_n of_o those_o five_o catecheses_n mystagogicae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a
place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o
come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o heaven_n mr._n wood._n 3._o these_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 15._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n wherein_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o branch_a out_o of_o the_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o therefore_o after_o though_o under_o the_o last_o vial._n mr._n mede_n the_o vial_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o 1_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o ruine_v the_o old_a beast_n the_o last_o destroy_v the_o new_a which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o ruin_n chap._n vii_o the_o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a one_o describe_v in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n brief_o interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o i_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o seal_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o seven_o or_o trumpet-seal_n with_o which_o seal_n i_o also_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n suppose_v that_o seal_v there_o be_v purposely_o interlace_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o no_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n will_v direct_v we_o but_o only_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n beginning_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 7._o and_o here_o again_o reiterated_a as_o beginning_n and_o comporary_a also_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o accommodation_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o undefiled_a company_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pollute_a time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n beast_n next_o before_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o head_n the_o true_a 1._o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o he_o that_o have_v 11._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 2._o by_o their_o place_n which_o be_v even_o mount_n zion_n that_o elevate_v and_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n visible_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o his_o apostle_n have_v once_o found_v he_o that_o temple_n which_o now_o antichrist_n usurp_v nor_o be_v these_o faithful_a one_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mountain_n above_o other_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n follower_n be_v to_o their_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n but_o they_o 4._o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 3._o by_o their_o worship_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wherein_o they_o be_v undefiled_a virgin_n not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o fornication_n though_o their_o religious_a song_n seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o general_n description_n of_o their_o state_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o late_a time_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o preach_v and_o admonition_n under_o three_o angel_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o 15._o harvest_n wherein_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o overgrow_a field_n and_o reap_v it_o which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o present_a reformation_n wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v his_o wheat_n out_o of_o that_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o bind_v it_o together_o in_o new-erected_n church_n next_o after_o this_o harvest_n come_v the_o 18._o vintage_n a_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o grape_n be_v once_o bloud-ripe_a this_o execution_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v though_o it_o seem_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o reaper_n bring_v little_a wheat_n home_o of_o late_a whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o harvest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o conceive_v of_o this_o vision_n moreover_o suppose_v this_o vintage_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o 20._o this_o 1600_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o designation_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n or_o the_o demeasn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o long_a extent_n thereof_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o river_n po_n be_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n or_o 200_o italian_a mile_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o territory_n stato_fw-it della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi may_v prove_v the_o cockpit_n of_o this_o execution_n whether_o christ_n as_o into_o a_o wine-press_n will_n from_o all_o part_n gather_v the_o bloody_a grape_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o tread_v they_o i._o m._n chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n sr._n i_o will_v make_v no_o full_a reply_n to_o your_o sorrowful_a beginning_n lest_o i_o shall_v revive_v your_o grief_n and_o make_v your_o wound_n to_o bleed_v afresh_o only_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o almighty_a to_o continue_v that_o patient_a submission_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o make_v this_o your_o loss_n in_o the_o flesh_n your_o advancement_n in_o the_o spirit_n your_o letter_n and_o book_n find_v i_o in_o 27._o suffolk_n at_o sr._n martin_n stutvill's_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o communicate_v your_o elaborate_a meditation_n to_o which_o and_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o large_a reply_n have_v i_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o a_o nonresident_a from_o my_o study_n and_o hourly_o molest_v with_o such_o occasion_n of_o interturbation_n as_o the_o place_n and_o solemnity_n bring_v enquiry_n i._n concern_v the_o four_o wight_n revel_v 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n this_o attendance_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la or_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o 4_o standard_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v for_o their_o ensign_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n a_o eagle_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o encamp_a be_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o pitch_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n then_o 3_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n divide_v into_o 4_o standard_n and_o place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o tribe_n go_v to_o a_o standard_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a tribe_n the_o first_o on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n which_o contain_v issachar_n and_o zebulon_n and_o have_v for_o the_o ensign_n a_o lion_n the_o second_o on_o the_o west_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n contain_v manasse_n and_o benjamin_n and_o have_v for_o the_o ensign_n a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n on_o the_o south_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n comprehend_v gad_n and_o simeon_n and_o have_v for_o their_o ensign_n a_o man._n on_o the_o north-side_n pitch_v the_o standard_n of_o dan_n with_o who_o encamp_v asher_n and_o naphthali_n and_o have_v for_o their_o ensign_n a_o eagle_n all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v numb_a ch_n 1._o ch_n 2._o ch_z 3._o save_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o ensign_n which_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n tradition_n the_o text_n only_o say_v they_o have_v 2._o ensign_n but_o express_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o marvel_v not_o that_o s._n john_n shall_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n he_o allude_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o borrow_v their_o phrase_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 13._o walk_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o the_o phrase_n 8._o of_o the_o second_o death_n a_o speech_n no_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n but_o frequent_a in_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o that_o this_o tradition_n have_v some_o warrant_n some_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o my_o search_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o or_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 67_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 11._o thus_o the_o 8._o verse_n begin_v o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i._o m._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n t._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o the_o conflagration_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o enlarge_v with_o some_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o 2._o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o restauration_n then_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_v gentile_n yet_o in_o special_a the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o humour_n shall_v deny_v and_o deride_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v the_o be_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n you_o talk_v of_o verse_n 4._o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v there_o have_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n and_o change_n ensue_v it_o as_o this_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a say_v they_o even_o since_o adam_n die_v all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o those_o who_o suppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o such_o destruction_n and_o change_n befall_v the_o creation_n and_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v not_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n first_o solemn_o take_v place_n bring_v as_o a_o like_a destruction_n so_o a_o like_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o this_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o partly_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n hang_v about_o it_o all_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o water_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 7._o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o floodgate_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o man_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fevardentii_fw-la unto_o from_o this_o proportion_n which_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la fevardentii_fw-la fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o v._n 10_o 11._o who_o see_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n burn_v therewith_o and_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o 15_o 16._o who_o say_v of_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o his_o sword_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o both_o many_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o this_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o daniel_n have_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o what_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o i_o mention_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o short_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o belove_a have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n day_n thus_o i_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o premonition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o do_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la dies_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la and_o though_o they_o use_v to_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o word_n formal_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o passage_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n may_v allude_v thither_o as_o the_o 90._o the_o trad._n r._n ketinae_n in_o gemara_n sanâ—edrin_n midrasch_n iâ—hillim_fw-la super_fw-la ps._n 90._o jew_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v slack_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v in_o
scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a
but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o chaldee_n the_o passage_n which_o this_o ramban_n quote_v thence_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o and_o again_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o quotation_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o greedy_o look_v what_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n answer_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n know_v to_o signify_v the_o planet_n 12_o sign_n or_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v star_n and_o planet_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n make_v three_o heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n or_o sublunary_a heaven_n 2._o the_o ethereal_a or_o starry_a heaven_n 3._o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o empyreal_a heaven_n every_o of_o these_o heaven_n have_v their_o host_n or_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n be_v the_o star_n and_o planet_n the_o host_n of_o the_o aereal_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n be_v either_o visible_a as_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o meteor_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n mansion_v therein_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o invisible_a viz._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o prince_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o low_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o whether_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o gol._n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n include_v not_o some_o of_o those_o under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v affirm_v let_v the_o learned_a further_o consider_v it_o when_o namely_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o come_v close_a home_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n evident_o import_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heaven_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o put_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n in_o that_o reckon_n and_o for_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n he_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o supereminent_a nature_n and_o immensity_n thereof_o and_o of_o those_o innumerable_a body_n therein_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o body_n receive_v any_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n or_o contagion_n by_o the_o world_n deluge_n or_o that_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o pollute_v they_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflagration_n these_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n solventur_fw-la shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o refine_n of_o metal_n quae_fw-la igne_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la purificentur_fw-la which_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o their_o purify_n and_o refine_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o coeli_fw-la igne_fw-la adhibito_fw-la constabuntur_fw-la this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o s._n peter_n himself_o interpret_v solvi_fw-la to_o be_v liquefieri_fw-la for_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n repeat_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v melt_v now_o melt_v be_v for_o refine_n and_o purify_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averse_a from_o this_o notion_n the_o lxx_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o than_o once_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o refine_v or_o try_v silver_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o refine_v even_o the_o ethereal_a light_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o now_o they_o do_v as_o send_v their_o ray_n through_o a_o pure_a medium_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o us-ward_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pass_v away_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o go_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o answer_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o transire_fw-la and_o mutari_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o chaldaism_n do_v and_o schindler_n note_n that_o psal._n 102._o the_o arabic_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabuntur_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transibunt_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v commute_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o all_o three_o of_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o utter_a abolition_n in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n than_o be_v before_o imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o invisible_a host_n which_o i_o name_v as_o part_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sublunary_a heaven_n viz._n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n of_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v these_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o suffer_v by_o this_o fiery_a judgement_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v exile_v and_o deject_v from_o those_o high_a mansion_n and_o bestow_v in_o some_o low_a place_n for_o so_o that_o of_o jude_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v bound_n with_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o unforced_a exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o if_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n or_o scheme_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explication_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o former_a do_v although_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n use_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v literal_o whither_o shall_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o
have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v as_o apuleius_n speak_v de_fw-la daemonio_fw-la socratis_n immortales_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la vel_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la retro_fw-la aeviterni_fw-la and_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n plato_n think_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o come_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a run_v and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n plat._n in_o cratylo_n now_o these_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o suppose_v so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n thus_o say_v plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n will_v you_o see_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n be_v reporter_n and_o carrier_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o again_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o injunction_n and_o reward_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o other_o and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v describe_v they_o mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolásque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la indè_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la indè_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la daemon_n be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n pass_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o be_v carrier_n between_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n thence_o of_o gift_n they_o bring_v to_o and_o fro_o hence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o they_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o conveyor_n of_o recommendation_n for_o say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la majestate_fw-la deûm_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o celsus_n in_o origen_n term_n his_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la pag._n 940._o the_o peer_n precedent_n lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v neglect_v can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o peer_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o persian_a or_o roman_a king_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o celsus_n as_o some_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o de_n desect_v orac._n call_v the_o order_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n the_o order_n of_o agent_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o stay_v no_o long_o here_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o the_o book_n forename_a cuncta_fw-la coelestium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la daemonum_n obsequio_fw-la operà _fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v all_o which_o i_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o plutarch_n skilful_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n will_v satisfy_v they_o full_o to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o they_o thales_n pythagoras_n all_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v except_v unless_o the_o epicure_n teach_v this_o divinity_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o read_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n have_v this_o title_n qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la docetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la commendentur_fw-la diis_fw-la bonis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la uli_fw-la debeant_fw-la advocatis_fw-la what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v good_a daemon_n for_o their_o advocate_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o a_o daemonibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la &_o interpretibus_fw-la dii_fw-la utantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v use_v daemon_n for_o their_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o title_n be_v this_o a_o amicitia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la deorum_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la daemonum_n possit_fw-la homini_fw-la provideri_fw-la whether_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n this_o ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la mediatore_fw-la indigere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la tali_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o daemon_n for_o his_o mediator_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o the_o read_n of_o which_o title_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o suppose_a office_n of_o the_o daemon_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o so_o general_a be_v that_o without_o doubt_n whereof_o s._n paul_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n thereof_o 8._o as_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o some_o christian_n even_o then_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n of_o not_o approach_v too_o near_o and_o too_o bold_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o of_o daemon_n 9_o but_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o colleague_n of_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o need_v therefore_o no_o agent_n beside_o he_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n the_o first_o whereof_o the_o celestial_a and_o sovereign_a god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o sort_n it_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v domini_fw-la or_o lord_n and_o manasseh_n that_o king_n of_o idolater_n be_v complete_a for_o both_o of_o they_o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 3._o that_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o that_o good_a josiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2_o king_n 17._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v serve_v baal_n now_o that_o these_o baalim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o daemon-god_n appear_v by_o their_o daemon_n cut_n and_o lance_a themselves_o who_o worship_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o for_o these_o tragic_a ceremony_n be_v count_v by_o those_o who_o treat_v about_o these_o mystery_n as_o certain_a character_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v further_o confirm_v in_o due_a place_n where_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v this_o distinction_n also_o of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n i_o suppose_v our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o
chief_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v the_o main_a author_n and_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n s._n austin_n gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o also_o eunapius_n a_o gentile_a writer_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o image-worship_n appear_v in_o that_o during_o the_o iconomachicall_a controversy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o first_o observe_v that_o this_o singular_a kind_n of_o life_n begin_v even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o enter_v for_o paulus_n thebaeus_n and_o anthony_n the_o first_o pattern_n thereof_o die_v the_o former_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 360_o whence_o or_o near_o unto_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o reckon_n before_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint-worship_n into_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n till_o then_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n hilarion_n bring_v they_o into_o syria_n and_o present_o s._n basil_n give_v they_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o live_v together_o in_o form_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o all_o enter_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n disperse_v they_o over_o all_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o increase_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o their_o esteem_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o note_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o apostle_n prophecy_n will_v be_v verify_v which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o either_o such_o as_o themselves_o enter_v the_o restraint_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n or_o those_o who_o approve_v teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o foster-fathers_n of_o this_o defection_n for_o both_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o loose_a a_o application_n but_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n monk_n and_o friar_n themselves_o chief_a i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n adore_v of_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o that_o which_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n lest_o some_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n may_v take_v exception_n hear_v therefore_o not_o i_o but_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o per_fw-la basilium_fw-la nyssenum_n &_o nazianzenum_fw-la in_fw-la publicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la occasione_n orationum_fw-la panegyricarum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invehi_fw-la incepit_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la authoribus_fw-la monachatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o syria_n in_o graeciam_fw-la introduceretur_fw-la et_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la sive_fw-la portio_fw-la sive_fw-la appendix_n monachatûs_fw-la fuisse_fw-la by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o monkery_n etc._n etc._n again_o speak_v of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v once_o turn_v monk_n howsoever_o he_o be_v before_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nego_fw-la inquit_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la monachatum_fw-la à _fw-la basilio_n mutuò_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o ambrose_n at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v once_o borrow_a monkery_n from_o basil_n begin_v also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la thus_o chemnitius_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v how_o operative_a monk_n be_v in_o this_o business_n hear_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o tam_fw-la multos_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la monachorum_fw-la usquequaquam_fw-la dispersit_fw-la satan_n circumeuntes_fw-la provincias_fw-la nusquam_fw-la missos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fixos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la stantes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la sedentes_fw-la alii_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tameâ—_n martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la petunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la exigunt_fw-la aút_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v disperse_v in_o every_o corner_n such_o a_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n gad_v about_o every_o country_n send_v no_o whither_o stay_v no_o where_o every_o where_o restless_a whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v some_o sell_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n if_o so_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o all_o be_v ask_v all_o exact_v either_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o gainful_a poverty_n or_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n these_o be_v those_o sure_o which_o occasion_v that_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n sell_v let_v no_o man_n buy_v a_o martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o honesty_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o we_o know_v laudat_fw-la venales_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la extrudere_fw-la merces_fw-la merchant_n use_v to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v and_o die_v somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o tell_v we_o this_o monachos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la roman_a venisse_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la templum_fw-la pauli_n corpora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la noctu_fw-la effodisse_fw-la qui_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la portaturos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o certain_a monk_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o near_o unto_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o nighttime_n dig_v up_o certain_a body_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v they_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o greece_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hist._n franc._n relate_v a_o story_n of_o another_o counterfeit_n a_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n with_o martyr_n relic_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v root_n of_o certain_a herb_n bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o such_o seducer_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v true_a there_o be_v many_o indeed_o and_o many_o more_o than_o gregory_n take_v for_o such_o even_o those_o he_o take_v for_o honest_a man_n for_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v some_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o unfeigned_o mortify_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chief_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v foster_v by_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v he_o speak_v i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o demolish_n that_o renown_v temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v he_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o call_v monk_n man_n indeed_o for_o shape_n but_o live_v like_o swine_n and_o open_o commit_v innumerable_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v name_v who_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n thus_o to_o despise_v the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v of_o serapis_n for_o then_o say_v he_o whosoever_o
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o land_n there_o be_v at_o pentecost_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o extraordinary_o may_v carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o part_n the_o mystery_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o stone_n ch._n 2._o which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o daniel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o good_a measure_n have_v part_n in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v jew_n and_o paul_n be_v tell_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o only_a as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o but_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o therefore_o you_o hold_v amiss_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o part_v in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v the_o same_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v most_o true_a further_o i_o say_v this_o be_v begin_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n subject_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n and_o if_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v many_o assent_v not_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o also_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v so_o than_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v will_v follow_v do_v not_o follow_v see_v that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a especial_o see_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o justin_n martyr_v hold_v but_o then_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v and_o have_v he_o see_v what_o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v he_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o though_o bring_v in_o score_n alâ—â—ed_a will_v prove_v but_o light_n if_o they_o come_v to_o examination_n to_o the_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n but_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a image_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o vision_n while_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n for_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o iron_n brass_n clay_n silver_n gold_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o iust._n mart._n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n destroy_v they_o all_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v babel_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o those_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o their_o own_o discord_n and_o by_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n and_o the_o roman_n interpose_v as_o friend_n and_o associate_n not_o as_o chief_a party_n and_o for_o any_o sound_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n though_o not_o in_o daniel_n sight_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o do_v break_v the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n by_o his_o instrument_n and_o so_o may_v also_o break_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n though_o it_o rise_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o one_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n object_n or_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o i_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o strict_a force_n they_o intimate_v the_o day_n of_o babel_n persian_n and_o greek_n also_o and_o not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n only_o which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o you_o can_v but_o grant_v why_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o beside_o you_o know_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v exceed_o various_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o hardly_o any_o particle_n more_o than_o this_o again_o the_o force_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o after_n see_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o v_o 23._o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o many_o day_n or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o in_o many_o day_n the_o king_n die_v can_v stand_v good_a let_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v strange_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v after_o the_o jew_n expect_v aright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v in_o daniel_n because_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o greek_n ruinate_v but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v overthrow_v outward_o the_o four_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o err_v for_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o solomon_n find_v a_o map_n of_o vanity_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o a_o kingdom_n far_o beyond_o all_o promise_n in_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n if_o they_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v come_v and_o 1629._o year_n after_o tâ—e_v beast_n not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v and_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v have_v thrice_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n not_o the_o pharisee_n only_o luke_o 17._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 6._o inquire_v about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n slay_v and_o destroy_v namely_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o roman_n now_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_n not_o be_v subdue_v may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o four_o christ_n answer_n lay_v together_o may_v have_v make_v they_o see_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o and_o not_o expect_v a_o terrene_a octob._n 8._o 1629._o epistle_n x._o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o not_o till_o yesterday_o whereby_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o convince_v i_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_v than_o i_o have_v you_o for_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o find_v you_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v you_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_o as_o strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o ever_o i_o be_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o for_o all_o this_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n where_o i_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o most_o man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o myself_o by_o experience_n of_o my_o alteration_n in_o some_o point_n former_o embrace_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o close_a of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o reply_n i_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o my_o former_a tenet_n mr._n hayn_n though_o i_o can_v reasonable_o well_o persuade_v myself_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o believe_v yet_o have_v i_o never_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o i_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n if_o he_o
even_o when_o i_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n especial_o to_o write_v and_o digest_v concern_v your_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o time_n than_o to_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1260_o day_n mourning-prophecy_n because_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o revive_n after_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o halflying_a dead_a be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o other_o time_n save_o that_o only_a as_o namely_o so_o great_a a_o exaltation_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o 12._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n such_o a_o great_a 13._o earthquake_n or_o commotion_n as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v and_o last_o the_o expire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o 14._o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n these_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o time_n save_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n decline_a and_o period_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o shall_v fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v now_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o finish_v their_o prophecy_n or_o day_n of_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n god_n almighty_a have_v ever_o use_v to_o usher_v in_o any_o great_a exaltation_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o desperate_a extremity_n and_o calamity_n immediate_o forego_v it_o whence_o be_v that_o theological_a proverb_n cum_fw-la duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la tunc_fw-la venit_fw-la moses_n when_o be_v david_n in_o a_o more_o desperate_a distress_n than_o when_o he_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n namely_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o ziklag_n what_o a_o straight_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v into_o a_o little_a before_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o most_o grievous_a extreme_a and_o dangerous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n feel_v be_v then_o when_o christianity_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o diocletian_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v accountend_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n ever_o pass_v by_o without_o some_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o scourge_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v this_o fear_a clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o will_v not_o name_v it_o because_o it_o be_v invidious_a and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o probability_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n as_o perhaps_o i_o can_v but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o clades_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n or_o the_o four_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o fear_n i_o shall_v incline_v most_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v precede_v the_o five_o vial_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o fall_n of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o instant_o ensue_v the_o witness_n revive_v second_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a without_o appearance_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n not_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v die_v or_o kill_v for_o that_o may_v be_v much_o long_o and_o grow_v also_o by_o degree_n as_o also_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n sometime_o die_v so_o the_o foot_n first_o and_o so_o upward_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v therefore_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o until_o all_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o motion_n of_o life_n any_o more_o appear_v three_o i_o conceive_v not_o this_o clades_fw-la to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o person_n or_o whole_a material_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o public_a fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o joy_n whereof_o the_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o that_o the_o party_n of_o man_n remain_v of_o that_o dissolve_a building_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v great_a though_o they_o lie_v as_o dead_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o strength_n they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a recover_v to_o the_o no_o small_a terror_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v make_v somewhat_o perhaps_o for_o understand_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o clades_fw-la if_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o be_v that_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a and_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o 9_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o put_n of_o they_o into_o grave_n be_v friend_n or_o foe_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o bury_v there_o will_v have_v be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o so_o soon_o a_o revive_n again_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v when_o they_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n make_v sure_a for_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o use_v in_o your_o letter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v your_o copy_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la be_v misdistinguish_v for_o i_o refer_v not_o that_o word_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o to_o 2._o gentium_fw-la idest_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la atrio_fw-la stabulantium_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o comma_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o second_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n methinks_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o jealousy_n be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v that_o 11._o salvation_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o any_o other_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v to_o magnify_v and_o inculcate_v so_o much_o his_o title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o misery_n there_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n ere_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v provoke_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o conversion_n vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o that_o that_o place_n of_o zach._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o of_o matth._n 23._o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o imply_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o they_o see_v he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a evidence_n which_o must_v convert_v they_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v obstinacy_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o praeludia_fw-la of_o some_o particular_n convert_v upon_o other_o motive_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o man_n conversion_n i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o that_o pattern_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o how_o fit_o his_o condition_n before_o it_o resemble_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bitter_a obstinacy_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n why_o do_v christ_n vouchsafe_v so_o strange_a a_o call_n to_o that_o man_n above_o other_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pledge_n or_o pattern_n of_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v his_o nation_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o s._n paul_n meaning_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o verse_n 16._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o i_o mean_v but_o all_o this_o i_o write_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o some_o other_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o heed_v it_o further_o than_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o your_o
discern_v in_o s._n malthew_n the_o hebrew_n evangelist_n chap._n 24._o v._n 30._o two_o such_o appearance_n intimate_v the_o one_o in_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v out_o of_o zach._n 12._o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n out_o of_o dan._n 7._o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o rub_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v over_o for_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o expound_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o long_a tribulation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o their_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o end_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la their_o conversion_n must_v needs_o precede_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n there_o mention_v here_o i_o stick_v but_o your_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o can_v answer_v thus_o as_o first_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v not_o or_o the_o hood_n from_o he_o that_o be_v hoodwinked_a do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v he_o see_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o external_n cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n such_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o extraordinary_o may_v be_v by_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o moysaicall_a veil_n take_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v shall_v have_v but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o mention_v that_o place_n luk._n 7._o 47._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_a because_o quia_fw-la or_o quoniam_fw-la but_o also_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o which_o be_v therefore_o ideo_fw-la propterea_fw-la because_o namely_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v both_o as_o appear_v psal._n 116._o v_o 10._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebraeo_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n exponitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 22._o 17._o item_n eccles._n 8._o 6._o see_v our_o english_a in_o both_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o causal_n quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o ideo_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v unto_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n though_o in_o the_o greek_n use_v they_o signify_v not_o so_o this_o dialect_n be_v call_v lingua_n hellenistica_n speak_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n which_o live_v disperse_v under_o the_o greek_a empire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o accommodate_v verba_fw-la graeca_n notioni_fw-la orientis_fw-la but_o no_o such_o ground_n can_v be_v show_v i_o think_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o redditive_a tunc_fw-la to_o your_o other_o objection_n how_o such_o a_o vision_n can_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v see_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o star_n and_o comet_n be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rest_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v see_v at_o once_o to_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o considerable_a from_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o supposal_n that_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v like_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o many_o be_v present_a with_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o none_o see_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n nor_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o paul_n alone_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o appear_v the_o rest_n see_v indeed_o a_o strange_a light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n reply_v and_o answer_v but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o therefore_o make_v they_o astonish_v compare_v act_n 9_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n with_o act_n 22._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o have_v put_v in_o a_o not_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n fie_o upon_o such_o careless_a printer_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o like_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v though_o perhaps_o some_o strange_a light_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v at_o that_o instant_n surprise_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o consider_v that_o of_o matt._n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v thereto_o and_o what_o if_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o a_o apparition_n may_v have_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o ananias_n too_o or_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o elias_n to_o instruct_v they_o so_o you_o know_v the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n believe_v from_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mat._n 17._o 11._o ecclus._n 48._o 10._o for_o though_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o present_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v all_o my_o rove_a speculation_n unless_o i_o have_v better_a ground_n for_o they_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o than_o wonder_v at_o i_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conceive_v magnificè_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o many_o wonder_n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o wonder_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o they_o far_o beyond_o the_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_n already_o extant_a sure_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v entertain_v this_o conceit_n into_o my_o meditation_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o providence_n as_o i_o be_v search_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o history_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n that_o ever_o i_o think_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o i_o have_v apprehend_v the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o some_o 570_o year_n after_o christ_n heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n though_o bigneus_fw-la put_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n some_o write_v homerite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la where_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o strong_a party_n have_v challenge_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n a_o christian_a city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o that_o tract_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v the_o christian_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o will_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o can_v they_o require_v the_o christian_n shall_v turn_v jew_n the_o disputation_n be_v perform_v for_o three_o day_n together_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o king_n his_o peer_n and_o people_n between_o gregentius_n bishop_n of_o tephra_n and_o herbanus_n champion_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v with_o he_o
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
aeternitatis_fw-la there_o come_v forth_o that_o year_n i_o conceive_v my_o specimina_fw-la of_o that_o millennium_n a_o discourse_n by_o a_o lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n verosimilia_a historico-prophetica_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pio_fw-la study_v cujusdam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o little_a but_o elaborate_a discourse_n he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o dies_fw-la novissimus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la i_o find_v with_o no_o little_a admiration_n a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o private_a speculation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o tractate_n spy_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o the_o title_n i_o lay_v for_o it_o at_o london_n there_o come_v but_o two_o i_o get_v they_o both_o one_o for_o a_o friend_n another_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v use_v mean_n for_o more_o copy_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o merchant_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_v now_o lend_v away_o when_o i_o can_v recover_v it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n lest_o i_o seal_v too_o late_o god_n keep_v we_o dalham-hall_n aug._n 18._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o so_o tumultuary_a and_o confuse_a a_o discourse_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o give_v it_o light_n and_o evidence_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n you_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o in_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o epistle_n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o nine_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o no_o pleasant_a time_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o month_n bleed_v and_o a_o pain_n in_o my_o right_a arm_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o do_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o it_o than_o dr._n twisse_n be_v have_v the_o help_n of_o divers_a hand_n i_o now_o send_v it_o back_o with_o many_o thanks_o you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n i_o send_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n twisse_n when_o i_o write_v he_o have_v beside_o some_o mâ—de_n quaere_n to_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a yet_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o think_v good_a but_o then_o propound_v other_o thing_n and_o be_v loath_a especial_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o go_v forward_o as_o with_o another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o 2_o pet._n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o your_o inhibition_n be_v then_o a_o command_n unto_o i_o to_o make_v no_o more_o demand_n till_o after_o these_o late_a holiday_n but_o now_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a bear_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v his_o quaere_n and_o answer_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o your_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n which_o i_o once_o desire_v may_v retard_v your_o other_o meditation_n nor_o to_o give_v answer_n thereunto_o but_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o conveniency_n now_o to_o the_o quaere_n and_o answer_v quaere_fw-la 1._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o 4._o to_o be_v only_a martyr_n and_o piscator_fw-la will_v have_v it_o proceed_v only_o of_o such_o now_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v that_o undoubted_o some_o never_a suffer_a martyrdom_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o any_o martyr_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n answ._n this_o may_v be_v help_v two_o way_n first_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a than_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o with_o rev._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o 18._o where_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n to_o small_a and_o great_a object_n but_o then_o here_o follow_v a_o contrary_a inconvenience_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o answ._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n quaere_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n raise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n then_o live_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v from_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o alstedius_n will_v have_v the_o saint_n raise_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a though_o of_o both_o sex_n there_o have_v be_v both_o saint_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v between_o governor_n and_o person_n govern_v and_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o communion_n can_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v with_o glorify_a body_n consider_v that_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n his_o countenance_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n answ._n first_o this_o glorious_a lustre_n may_v be_v qualify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n second_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v why_o may_v not_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v something_o alter_v also_o sure_o god_n can_v proportion_v it_o 2._o whether_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v be_v cover_v or_o naked_a it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a they_o shall_v be_v naked_a neither_o can_v we_o devise_v in_o any_o congruity_n a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v cover_v what_o raiment_n be_v any_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o congruous_a their_o glory_n shall_v be_v cover_v as_o moses_n face_n be_v with_o a_o veil_n answ._n as_o angel_n appear_v their_o face_n shine_v like_o lightning_n and_o their_o raiment_n whitè_fw-fr as_o snow_n which_o aspect_n terrible_a at_o the_o first_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n may_v prove_v not_o terrible_a so_o light_n may_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o saint_n raise_v 3._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n raise_v shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v one_o mr._n a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n maintain_v they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o noble_a person_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 14._o 25._o add_v to_o this_o luk._n 14._o 15._o one_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v as_o do_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o earth_n which_o opinion_n our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_o correct_v otherwise_o what_o use_n will_v they_o have_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o concoct_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n all_o glorify_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vile_a opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n god_n saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n it_o seem_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o body_n glorify_v answ._n 1._o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o angel_n who_o sometime_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n answ._n 2._o if_o so_o yet_o not_o for_o necessity_n much_o less_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n quaere_fw-la 3._o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o desire_n as_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o for_o then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v will_v
of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3._o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ergò_fw-la they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o 1._o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o any_o latter_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o 1000_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chap._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la v._n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es._n 2._o 11._o quid_fw-la justis_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal._n 46._o 3._o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fortè_fw-la inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa._n 40._o 31._o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o dust_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 46._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o pain_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n i_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v mr._n doctor_n may_v add_v this_o to_o my_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o and_o he_o i_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n i._o m._n postscript_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o epistle_n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v those_o your_o learned_a discussion_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n in_o daniel_n touch_v the_o lxx_o week_n communicate_v i_o confess_v i_o travel_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o first_o at_o oxford_n where_o i_o first_o discover_v some_o tract_n of_o they_o then_o at_o london_n by_o my_o good_a friend_n dr._n meddus_n his_o mean_n first_o with_o mr._n mason_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o ancient_a acquaintance_n than_o with_o mr._n d._n what_o account_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o reckon_n of_o your_o learned_a pain_n good_a reason_n your_o account_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o study_n but_o to_o i_o true_o they_o be_v rare_a notion_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o perceive_v your_o care_n be_v equal_a in_o maintain_v congruity_n both_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o
maintain_v in_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o discomfort_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o my_o turn_n come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o have_v write_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o whereabouts_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o answer_v he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o praecognita_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o chappel-exercise_n you_o have_v to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o return_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o true_o i_o have_v forget_v in_o my_o last_o to_o entreat_v but_o since_o peruse_v your_o letter_n and_o light_v upon_o it_o i_o resolve_v the_o next_o time_n i_o write_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o promise_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o have_v write_v of_o concern_v dan._n 11._o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v not_o neglect_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o first_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o receipt_n of_o you_o which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n apr._n 4._o and_o to_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o pain_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o requite_v save_v with_o love_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o requital_n as_o your_o acceptance_n may_v make_v it_o i_o commend_v you_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o study_n as_o my_o own_o to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n and_o rest_n newbury_n april_n 6._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n extreme_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n postscript_n a_o strange_a book_n come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n which_o be_v former_o suppose_v to_o be_v invariable_a that_o which_o 54_o year_n since_o be_v find_v to_o be_v deg_n 11_o 22_o year_n ago_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o deg_n 7_o and_o the_o last_o year_n but_o deg_n 4._o dr._n l._n my_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v unto_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n selden_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o my_o lord_n herbert_n concern_v you_o as_o namely_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o trumpet_n signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o make_v answer_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o i_o think_v good_a epistle_n li._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n five_o letter_n express_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a affect_v he_o be_v with_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n selden_n censure_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o millennial_a felicity_n in_o seculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o antichiliast_n the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n be_v afraid_a to_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n sir_n some_z business_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v i_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o chappel-exercise_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o this_o i_o last_o offer_v to_o send_v you_o namely_o a_o little_a thing_n for_o understanding_n s._n paul_n allegation_n out_o of_o psal._n 8._o hebr._n 2._o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o deliver_v first_o at_o several_a time_n by_o way_n of_o common-place_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o college_n and_o in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n but_o at_o what_o time_n my_o notion_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v yet_o but_o raw_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n not_o understand_v so_o you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a notion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o mature_a thought_n can_v now_o correct_v or_o wipe_v out_o well_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v i_o send_v you_o they_o both_o the_o little_a one_o have_v another_o conceit_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o i_o be_v not_o so_o well_o aware_a of_o viz._n of_o zipporah_n circumcise_n i_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o out_o anew_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o undergo_v hazard_n as_o you_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n for_o mr._n selden_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n by_o who_o write_n i_o have_v learned_a much_o and_o make_v no_o slight_a esteem_n of_o but_o otherwise_o utter_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n nor_o he_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o intercourse_n between_o we_o by_o letter_n word_n message_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v any_o censure_n of_o his_o concern_v my_o book_n or_o any_o particular_a therein_o till_o now_o much_o less_o reply_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n report_v to_o i_o or_o take_v it_o unkind_o as_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o lord_n herbert_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o some_o scheme_n of_o discourse_n that_o pass_v from_o some_o body_n gratis_o when_o my_o book_n be_v discourse_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scheme_n be_v more_o deceive_v in_o i_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o man_n else_o there_o be_v i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v who_o be_v less_o trouble_v to_o see_v other_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o than_o i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o paradox_n if_o any_o man_n can_v patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o nothing_o affect_v i_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o i_o which_o disposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o i_o as_o i_o take_v daily_a liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o i_o own_o former_a persuasion_n or_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o discover_v too_o much_o my_o indifferency_n this_o way_n let_v it_o pass_v i_o be_o no_o niggard_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o impart_v what_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v some_o appetite_n as_o you_o say_v otherwise_o my_o familiarist_n friend_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o my_o notion_n as_o any_o stranger_n for_o if_o they_o discover_v no_o stomach_n i_o use_v not_o to_o examine_v they_o no_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a pauci_fw-la enim_fw-la inviti_fw-la discunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n but_o for_o their_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o make_v no_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o his_o glorify_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o such_o a_o use_n be_v not_o unbefitting_a the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n like_a scruple_n will_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o beatitude_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o what_o shall_v a_o glorify_a soul_n do_v there_o with_o a_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n what_o object_n be_v there_o to_o entertain_v they_o some_o body_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o deceive_v our_o mr._n perkins_n somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o have_v think_v in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la but_o now_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o english_a nor_o have_v i_o the_o latin_a copy_n move_v a_o question_n to_o what_o use_n the_o renovated_a earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v answer_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o shall_v sometime_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n allege_v for_o this_o conceit_n that_o in_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n each_o shall_v
have_v his_o preeminence_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n first_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n earth_n seem_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o one_o 8._o and_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o undivided_a as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o bliss_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o glorify_v its_o creator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v it_o under_o which_o bondage_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a it_o even_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n expect_v one_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v namely_o to_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v nor_o be_v easy_a by_o we_o yet_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v again_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v man_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a use_n than_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o decipher_v it_o think_v what_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o have_v man_n need_v of_o clothing_n shall_v not_o man_n than_o first_o have_v enjoy_v his_o happiness_n in_o paradise_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o to_o receive_v its_o body_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n with_o it_o work_v here_o and_o entertain_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o felicity_n which_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v afford_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tenet_n among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o most_o man_n receive_v without_o question_n bring_v they_o together_o with_o that_o i_o represent_v unto_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o easy_a foot_n therein_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 3._o 21._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o exposition_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o 10._o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n try_v how_o well_o this_o will_v be_v find_v according_a as_o some_o interpret_v they_o but_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v thus_o deep_a when_o i_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n now_o therefore_o i_o end_v with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o felicity_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o rest_v you_o to_o command_v i._o mede_n christ_n coll._n april_n 18._o 1635._o in_o that_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n you_o mention_v you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o wrongful_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o lactantius_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n whereas_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o of_o those_o only_a qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la when_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n etc._n etc._n think_v otherwise_o b._n you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o hierom_n in_o so_o many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n do_v never_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n be_v afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n i_o conceive_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o of_o our_o writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n what_o it_o mean_v nor_o can_v easy_o be_v divine_v epistle_n lii_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v under_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o be_v enclose_v its_o likely_a in_o some_o short_a letter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n what_o the_o letter_n contain_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mss._n but_o the_o discourse_n contain_v some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n i._o that_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n beside_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formulae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n minutior_fw-la i._n vilior_fw-la seu_fw-la imperfectior_fw-la fact_n we_o est_fw-la mundus_fw-la propter_fw-la praecognitionem_fw-la 6._o praeviderat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ideirco_fw-la novos_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la terram_fw-la exspectamus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quando_fw-la illuxerit_fw-la apparitio_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la magnâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la 18._o daniel_n accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la altissimi_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la terra_fw-la pura_fw-la sancta_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la praevidens_fw-la david_n clamat_fw-la 13._o credo_fw-la videre_fw-la bona_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la terra_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la beati_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o inquit_fw-la mite_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la 6._o propheta_fw-la &_o calcabunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ait_fw-la pedes_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o 50_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o who_o if_o this_o formula_fw-la be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o saluâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la interpretatione_n suâ_fw-la as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2._o judge_n second_o whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o ii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o by_o he_o authorize_v 20._o may_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mean_v when_o he_o explicate_v the_o two_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o magister_n and_o auditor_n sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la m._n quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a a._n dicam_fw-la tum_o demum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la omissis_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la deorum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la variis_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la adorentur_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la &_o precemur_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
octob._n 8._o 1629._o from_o christ_n hospital_n london_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v you_o the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n anna_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magi_n repl._n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v seventy_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n at_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n birth_n seventy_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mark_n for_o the_o look_v for_o of_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v sacrifice_v end_v and_o desolation_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o other_o matter_n not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n 12._o but_o rather_o of_o vespasian_n as_o josephus_n say_v which_o ensue_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o in_o truth_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n end_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o true_o keep_v account_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n may_v right_o conceive_v that_o christ_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v year_n fit_a for_o public_a charge_n shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v former_o because_o i_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o nor_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a further_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v one_o sâ—re_v mark_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v mention_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o greek_n any_o rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiph._n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v their_o kingdom_n in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v the_o domineer_a violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v clayie_a foot_n after_o he_o story_n show_v that_o many_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n rule_v after_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cleopatra_n a_o woman_n as_o josephus_n say_v of_o chief_a nobility_n in_o those_o time_n xiphil_n even_o caesar_n at_o first_o umpire_v between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o she_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o jericho_n and_o arabia_n and_o other_o part_n she_o kill_v all_o her_o kindred_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o wayâ—_n and_o desire_a antony_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o of_o chief_a bleâ—d_n in_o syria_n 13._o that_o she_o in_o right_a of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v all_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n after_o epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v for_o beside_o the_o stone_n as_o cut_v out_o not_o as_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o their_o fall_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n as_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a persecution_n not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o they_o be_v abundant_a and_o manifold_a afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o empire_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o you_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a fate_n and_o time_n as_o to_o john_n i_o show_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o most_o distinct_o for_o the_o original_n proceed_v strength_n act_n persecution_n suffering_n fall_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reveal_v to_o john_n about_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o point_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v true_a in_o john_n that_o this_o book_n be_v open_v by_o none_o as_o you_o limit_v it_o according_a 〈…〉_z distinct_a fate_n before_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o limitation_n propound_v by_o you_o can_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v in_o or_o invent_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v daniel_n four_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v it_o whoever_o be_v the_o brocher_n of_o it_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v persuade_v to_o it_o because_o some_o christian_n by_o assent_v to_o they_o give_v they_o advantage_n therein_o if_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n common_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a beside_o in_o s._n jerome_n it_o appear_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o divers_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n s._n jerome_n go_v along_o with_o porphyry_n in_o most_o thing_n but_o add_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v there_o type_v and_o in_o point_n in_o which_o s._n jerome_n cross_v porphyry_n his_o argument_n be_v sometime_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n sometime_o weak_a if_o you_o please_v to_o set_v the_o best_a edge_n on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 11._o we_o will_v try_v they_o and_o porphyry_n have_v suctorius_fw-la he_o author_n to_o the_o write_n in_o a_o different_a hand_n you_o hold_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v double_a first_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n last_v i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n who_o you_o make_v the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v pass_v wellnear_o or_o full_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o beside_o i_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v time_n it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o former_n time_n also_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n as_o well_o as_o fell_v on_o the_o clayie_a leg_n again_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sâ—one_n to_o continue_v a_o stone_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o we_o and_o some_o year_n after_o god_n know_v how_o long_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n you_o will_v make_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n above_o 1600_o year_n long_o three_o time_n and_o more_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1._o i_o say_v this_o division_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n plain_o express_v though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o frequent_o handle_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o the_o various_a handle_n of_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o teach_v 2._o the_o stone_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n present_o